henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11._o 25._o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o paul_n himself_o have_v his_o book_n for_o study_n or_o he_o have_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o have_v instruct_v his_o people_n by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v a_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n not_o prophet_n or_o those_o inspire_a man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a teacher_n and_o there_o be_v often_o long_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o no_o prophet_n appear_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a in_o the_o law_n by_o study_n deut._n 33._o 10._o hos._n 46._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v they_o be_v dispose_v into_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o their_o own_o as_o so_o many_o university_n where_o they_o study_v the_o law_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o tithe_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o josh._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o send_v the_o people_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v student_n and_o the_o stand_a ministry_n hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o all_o but_o student_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o render_v into_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n till_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o such_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v in_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n for_o the_o reveal_n further_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v do_v these_o gift_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v than_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o other_o gospel_n yet_o to_o come_v parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n after_o be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o little_a more_o from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v conclude_v with_o unto_o it_o and_o have_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o drive_v so_o for_o further_a as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n and_o ruin_n which_o be_v but_o to_o transcribe_v josephus_n who_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n but_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a as_o the_o other_o by_o both_o which_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o
grecian_a study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o with_o more_o vainglory_n than_o solidity_n he_o not_o content_v to_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caius_n in_o that_o their_o embassy_n write_v also_o bitter_o against_o they_o in_o his_o egyptian_a history_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o posterity_n of_o which_o josephus_n that_o write_v two_o book_n in_o answer_n of_o he_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v like_o to_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o other_o thing_n very_o cold_a some_o calumnious_a and_o some_o very_a unlearned_a and_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o blackmouthed_a railer_n he_o describe_v thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o his_o own_o country_n law_n for_o he_o be_v circumcise_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privity_n and_o be_v nothing_o help_v by_o the_o cut_n or_o circumcise_n but_o putrify_v with_o miserable_a pain_n he_o die_v contr._n apion_n lib._n 2._o §._o 8._o philo_z the_o jew_n philo_z be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n by_o line_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o family_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n his_o education_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o that_o mix_a according_a to_o his_o original_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n his_o proof_n be_v according_a to_o his_o education_n verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o either_o from_o this_o mixture_n of_o his_o knowledge_n proceed_v the_o quaintness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o writing_n explain_v divinity_n by_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o force_v philosophy_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o he_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o do_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o other_o hence_o his_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o clear_a text_n but_o also_o much_o soil_n the_o theology_n of_o succeed_a time_n his_o language_n be_v sweet_a smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o athens_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o elegant_a and_o athenian_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o alexandria_n partly_o natural_o that_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o study_n as_o not_o native_a grecian_n use_v to_o do_v he_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o language_n in_o copiousness_n of_o word_n and_o in_o choice_n his_o stile_n be_v always_o fluent_a and_o indeed_o often_o to_o superfluity_n dilate_v his_o expression_n sometime_o so_o copious_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o prodigal_a of_o word_n than_o liberal_a and_o show_v what_o he_o can_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n require_v bâ—_n say_v so_o much_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o character_n for_o this_o in_o short_a he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o scripture_n man_n in_o heart_n and_o more_o a_o rhetorician_n than_o a_o philosopher_n in_o tongue_n his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o seem_v rather_o to_o draw_v the_o subject_n whereon_o he_o write_v whither_o his_o fancy_n please_v than_o to_o follow_v it_o whither_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o do_v incline_v hence_o his_o allegorise_a of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o peremptory_a confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v allegorise_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v mystery_n as_o pag_n 89._o and_o sometime_o he_o check_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o pag._n 100_o how_o too_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o vein_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o too_o much_o time_n both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o our_o read_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o this_o strain_n who_o writing_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o credit_n with_o christian_a writer_n he_o be_v so_o far_o follow_v by_o too_o many_o that_o while_o they_o will_v explain_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o intricate_a it_o and_o hazard_v to_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o strain_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o fly_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o writing_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o author_n now_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o natural_o affect_v like_o they_o to_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o be_v by_o his_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a wisdom_n more_o philosophical_a than_o the_o jew_n usual_o be_v and_o by_o inclination_n much_o affect_v with_o that_o learning_n he_o soar_v the_o jewish_a pitch_n with_o his_o grecian_a wing_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o none_o have_v fly_v in_o before_o unless_o the_o therapeutae_n of_o who_o hereafter_o write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o none_o have_v use_v before_o and_o which_o too_o many_o or_o at_o least_o many_o too_o much_o use_v after_o of_o his_o many_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n that_o he_o find_v out_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o allegorise_v let_v the_o reader_n taste_v but_o some_o as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 24._o &_o 169._o &_o 152._o how_o he_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n for_o number_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 15_o 16_o 31._o where_o he_o be_v even_o bewitch_v with_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o pag._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v 695._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 9_o he_o account_v the_o star_n to_o presage_v future_a thing_n who_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o almost_o call_v intelligible_a creature_n pag._n 168._o and_o immortal_a spirit_n pag._n 222._o pag._n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v some_o coadjutor_n in_o man_n creation_n pag._n 15._o god_n honour_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v festival_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o region_n only_o but_o to_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 43._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adam_n form_v and_o make_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a pag._n 57_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o follow_v more_o copious_o p._n 61._o about_o two_o nature_n create_v in_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 68_o observe_v his_o temperance_n when_o his_o list_n pag._n 86._o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v sometime_o her_o rapture_n and_o teach_v he_o strange_a profound_a and_o unknown_a speculation_n as_o there_o she_o do_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o think_v he_o talk_v mystery_n pag._n 94._o i'faith_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o unexpected_a confession_n from_o a_o jew_n pag._n 100_o he_o check_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n for_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v pag._n 102._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o add_v faint_a or_o fail_v as_o man_n have_v do_v before_o for_o he_o admit_v not_o either_o of_o addition_n or_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o efficient_a word_n by_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v pag._n 122._o he_o be_v again_o very_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a with_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o in_o pag._n 152._o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o friend_n than_o his_o jest_n and_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n than_o miss_v his_o allegory_n that_o aaron_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o moses_n pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o that_o abel_n slay_v yet_o live_v as_o heb._n 11._o pag._n 152._o god_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o right_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o they_o his_o upright_a word_n which_o be_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a herd_n like_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o great_a king_n pag._n 161._o he_o show_v his_o learning_n be_v the_o great_a encyclica_fw-la pag._n 168._o he_o call_v angel_n genii_n and_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o near_o the_o sky_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o there_o pag._n 221_o 222._o pag._n
faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v what_o pharaoh_n will_v they_o dare_v nor_o will_v not_o stand_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o god_n a_o three_o be_v that_o exod._n viii_o 19_o then_o the_o magician_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o read_v and_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o without_o any_o scruple_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n whereas_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o their_o elohim_n their_o unknown_a god_n or_o deity_n in_o scorn_n and_o affront_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o elohim_n this_o be_v not_o the_o finger_n of_o jehovah_n let_v a_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o esa._n ix_o 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n and_o afterward_o do_v most_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o but_o take_v these_o word_n the_o dimness_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o to_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v great_a i_o spare_v more_o these_o with_o the_o text_n be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n to_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o a_o second_o head_n let_v be_v passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a as_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o five_o instance_n of_o these_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o jechoniah_n matth._n i._n 12._o be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n whereas_o jer._n xxii_o 30._o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o witness_n o_o earth_n earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v childless_a 2._o in_o luke_n iii_o 36._o you_o have_v a_o cainan_n the_o father_n of_o shelah_n or_o sala_n and_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n whereas_o gen._n x._o 24._o arphaxad_o be_v the_o father_n of_o shelah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o cainan_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o act._n vii_o 14._o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o five_o whereas_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o you_o have_v they_o reckon_v but_o seventy_o 4._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o you_o have_v dead_a jacob_n carry_v over_o into_o shechem_n to_o be_v bury_v whereas_o in_o gen._n l._n 13._o you_o have_v he_o carry_v over_o to_o machpelah_n before_o mamre_n and_o hebron_n some_o score_n of_o mile_n distant_a from_o hebron_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o have_v abraham_n buy_v a_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n whereas_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o genesis_n and_o chap._n xxiii_o you_o have_v he_o buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n i_o spare_v more_o again_o these_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n also_o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n iii_o a_o three_o head_n let_v be_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o account_v and_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n different_a from_o itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o consonant_a to_o itself_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n also_o of_o this_o head_n a_o few_o among_o many_o 1._o in_o josh._n xiii_o 3._o the_o text_n be_v reckon_v five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o count_v they_o the_o gazathite_n ashdodites_n askelonite_n the_o gittites_n ekronites_n and_o avite_v it_o speak_v of_o five_o but_o reckon_v six_o 2._o in_o 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o look_v well_o there_o and_o compare_v his_o father_n age_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v make_v there_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v give_v a_o thousand_o some_o in_o chronology_n some_o in_o chorography_n some_o in_o language_n some_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o say_v be_v past_o all_o possibility_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v but_o â—_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v plead_v the_o papist_n cause_n against_o the_o scripture_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o make_v the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o they_o or_o read_v they_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o therefore_o let_v the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a read_v and_o study_v they_o the_o more_o and_o i_o need_v not_o fetch_v a_o warrant_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o aristotle_n be_v here_o and_o set_v i_o a_o copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o joshua_n josh._n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshua_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n the_o pontifical_a inference_n after_o the_o rate_n they_o infer_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o inference_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o it_o this_o be_v therefore_o give_v the_o more_o diligence_n and_o use_v the_o more_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o will_v speak_v itself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o deep_a scholastic_a discourse_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o inference_n good_a upon_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a pen_n have_v make_v so_o many_o large_a discourse_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o some_o few_o demonstration_n which_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o speak_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a understanding_n i._o it_o become_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o penner_n of_o scripture_n to_o write_v in_o a_o majesty_n that_o the_o i._o i._o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v before_o it_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n do_v they_o say_v judg._n viii_o 21._o and_o as_o be_v the_o writer_n so_o be_v his_o stile_n and_o strength_n of_o writing_n if_o pericles_n the_o orator_n at_o athens_n speak_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o awe_n of_o his_o oratory_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a god_n of_o glory_n speak_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n out_o from_o mount_n sinai_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v they_o like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v only_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v and_o consider_v also_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o how_o ever_o a_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n dare_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o spirit_n that_o the_o protestant_n say_v breathe_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o defy_v thou_o yet_o we_o have_v
our_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v scatter_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o stray_v and_o wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v nay_o before_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v accept_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o paraphra_v by_o this_o he_o who_o shall_v intercede_v understand_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n lii_o to_z vers_n 4._o of_o chap._n liii_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v they_o confuse_o sometime_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o many_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n do_v but_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o he_o attribute_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o give_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n xxii_o 14._o introduce_v abraham_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o will_v remember_v isaac_n voluntary_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o t._n b._n ber._n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o rabi_n who_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o jewish_a style_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o its_o antiquity_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v the_o author_n live_v after_o mahomet_n time_n call_v pesikta_n it_o be_v quote_v in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lx._n 1._o buxtorf_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o place_n large_o translate_v into_o latin_a in_o arc._n foe_v cap._n 14._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n with_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n beginning_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o messiah_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v with_o you_o will_v put_v you_o into_o a_o iron_n yoke_n with_o which_o they_o will_v make_v you_o like_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o labour_n and_o strangle_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o iniquity_n your_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v with_o grief_n and_o drought_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o like_o you_o to_o which_o the_o messiah_n answer_v perhaps_o those_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n may_v last_v for_o many_o year_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v thereto_o he_o will_v present_o remove_v they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n return_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o undergo_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o not_o one_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o his_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o all_o embryo_n and_o untimely_a birth_n final_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v not_o these_o expression_n very_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o these_o true_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a uncharitableness_n and_o arrogance_n restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o again_o the_o same_o author_n pesikta_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n that_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la their_o forefather_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o messiah_n o_o messiah_n although_o we_o be_v your_o ancestor_n yet_o thou_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o son_n and_o hard_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n have_v pass_v over_o thou_o than_o ever_o yet_o happen_v or_o shall_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o peradventure_o because_o thou_o suffer_v even_o from_o they_o while_o they_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n i_o 11._o thou_o may_v be_v less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o what_o the_o christian_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n despise_v it_o be_v there_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o condition_n afflict_a and_o cruel_o use_v even_o by_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o have_v two_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o victorious_a pompous_a splendid_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v different_a tradition_n of_o different_a person_n the_o one_o of_o r._n isaac_n the_o other_o of_o r._n simeon_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o still_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a suffering_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o withal_o retain_v their_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o they_o feign_v a_o short_a colloquy_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n where_o god_n tell_v satan_n that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o see_v under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v in_o time_n confound_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o that_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o true_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a people_n into_o gehenna_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v st._n john_n i._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v in_o this_o quotation_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n not_o a_o treatise_n but_o last_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_a writing_n be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o truth_n but_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o authorize_v falsehood_n whatever_o therefore_o contribute_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o must_v in_o proportion_n be_v valuable_a and_o no_o great_a help_n to_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n speed_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o phrase_n opinion_n law_n rite_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o writing_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a and_o frequent_a ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n of_o piety_n part_n and_o wit_n and_o other_o suitable_a quality_n as_o other_o man_n but_o want_v this_o assistance_n and_o even_o jerom_n and_o origen_n who_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n all_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o none_o have_v more_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o
forty_o year_n old_a but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v read_v much_o and_o mature_o digest_v his_o read_n especial_o jewish_a learning_n nay_o long_o before_o this_o he_o be_v a_o author_n for_o he_o publish_v his_o erubhin_n or_o miscellany_n at_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n in_o which_o book_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v then_o read_v and_o study_v even_o to_o a_o prodigy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o divers_a rabbinical_a and_o cabbalistical_a author_n and_o of_o latin_a father_n but_o he_o seem_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n also_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n well_o read_v in_o ancient_a greek_a profane_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n plutarch_n plato_n homer_n etc._n etc._n well_o see_v in_o book_n of_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n skill_v in_o the_o modern_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o spanish_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o spanish_a book_n and_o of_o what_o worth_n and_o value_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n give_v of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o worshipful_a person_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o his_o patron_n sir_n rowland_n cotton_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n tell_v this_o young_a author_n that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o rarity_n nothing_o so_o vulgar_a that_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v his_o book_n entertainment_n unless_o it_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o envious_a or_o stupid_a dunce_n and_o that_o he_o joy_v much_o in_o his_o proficiency_n iv_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n i_o design_v not_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o work_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o his_o several_a epistle_n before_o they_o will_v show_v that_o only_o of_o his_o last_o pain_n that_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la i_o will_v remark_n something_a and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a approbation_n and_o applause_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o learned_a world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n when_o our_o author_n have_v send_v his_o horae_n upon_o s._n mark_n to_o the_o great_a and_o profound_a linguist_n dr._n castel_n he_o call_v it_o a_o unutterable_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o much_o long_v for_o work_n and_o that_o it_o enrich_v his_o poor_a library_n with_o a_o addition_n so_o excellent_a and_o delightful_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o doctor_n send_v he_o his_o horae_n upon_o st._n john_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o receive_v last_o week_n by_o your_o appointment_n a_o gift_n auro_fw-la quovis_fw-la gemmisque_fw-la contra_fw-la non_fw-la charum_fw-la that_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o levant_n congest_v together_o can_v equal_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o very_a next_o record_n to_o those_o of_o infallibility_n and_o true_o sir_n all_o your_o rare_a discovery_n of_o celestial_a verity_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v at_o such_o above_o the_o reach_n either_o of_o doubt_n or_o hesitation_n and_o again_o your_o criticism_n of_o bethabara_n and_o bethany_n say_v he_o be_v so_o native_a proper_a genuine_a and_o ingenious_a i_o no_o soon_o read_v it_o but_o straightway_o say_v to_o myself_o securus_fw-la jurarem_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la it_o be_v like_o all_o the_o other_o birth_n of_o your_o bless_a minerva_n and_o upon_o the_o edition_n of_o another_o of_o those_o piece_n mr._n bernard_n of_o s._n john_n oxon_n a_o man_n of_o know_a learning_n worth_a and_o piety_n write_v thus_o to_o he_o ay_o most_o humble_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o happy_a hour_n on_o the_o more_o copious_a evangelist_n by_o which_o that_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_o expound_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o yet_o untrodden_a way_n god_n reward_v you_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o better_a world_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o labour_n in_o this_o sort_n which_o posterity_n will_v admire_v and_o bless_v when_o they_o see_v they_o altogether_o dr._n worthington_n another_o person_n of_o great_a judgement_n learning_n and_o goodness_n treat_v our_o doctor_n with_o these_o word_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o feb._n 166â—_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_n i_o wish_v you_o length_n of_o life_n health_n vacancy_n and_o freedom_n for_o what_o remain_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v still_o proceed_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v though_o book_n sell_v but_o little_a those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o buy_v less_o mind_n book_n and_o those_o that_o will_v buy_v be_v less_o able_a have_v little_a to_o spare_v from_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o family_n but_o your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n nor_o here_o neither_o the_o learned_a man_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v also_o a_o high_a value_n for_o these_o piece_n let_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o frederick_n mieg_n son_n to_o a_o great_a councillor_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n once_o bring_v up_o under_o buxtorph_n in_o hebrew_a and_o rabbinical_a study_n and_o of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o high_a character_n thus_o write_v to_o our_o doctor_n from_o paris_n 1664._o concern_v those_o precious_a hour_n as_o he_o style_v they_o and_o public_a labour_n publicos_fw-la enim_fw-la labores_fw-la non_fw-la vereor_fw-la appellare_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la literarii_fw-la orbis_n commodum_fw-la redundare_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ignoret_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o know_v on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n but_o do_v summis_fw-la anhelitibus_fw-la earnest_o pant_v after_o his_o hebrew_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v then_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o beg_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o love_n those_o study_n ut_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la inuideas_fw-la scripto_fw-la luce_fw-fr dignissimo_fw-la neque_fw-la illud_fw-la intra_fw-la privatos_fw-la parietes_fw-la consenescere_fw-la sinas_fw-la unde_fw-la tantum_fw-la imminet_fw-la publico_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o envy_v it_o the_o light_n since_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o suffer_v that_o to_o lie_v long_o conceal_v within_o private_a wall_n whence_o so_o great_a profit_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o public_a in_o a_o letter_n from_o nicholas_n hoboken_n secretary_n to_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n here_o in_o england_n write_v to_o dr._n lightfoot_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o sense_n gisbertus_n voetius_fw-la professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o holland_n have_v of_o his_o chorographical_a century_n before_o his_o horae_n upon_o s._n matthew_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v express_v to_o he_o the_o say_a secretary_n the_o complacency_n that_o he_o take_v from_o those_o geographical_a illustration_n of_o he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la spe_fw-la largiori_fw-la frui_fw-la desideret_fw-la plura_fw-la lucubrationum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la tuarum_fw-la videndi_fw-la and_o if_o we_o shall_v travail_v into_o france_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a fame_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o holland_n and_z it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a learning_n i_o mean_v monseir_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n worthington_n anno_fw-la 1666._o express_v the_o value_n he_o have_v of_o dr._n lightfoot_v book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sacred_a chorography_n before_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o his_o library_n be_v proud_a of_o they_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o venerable_a buxtorph_n be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n castel_n in_o the_o year_n 1664._o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v and_o say_v that_o by_o his_o talmudick_n hour_n he_o begin_v great_o to_o love_v his_o learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o wish_v hearty_o to_o see_v more_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n before_o that_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o doctor_n himself_o he_o thus_o accost_v he_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la horas_fw-la tuas_fw-la hebraicas_fw-la &_o talmudicas_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n vidi_fw-la &_o legi_fw-la coepi_fw-la te_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la merito_fw-la aestimare_fw-la tantam_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eye_n talmudicae_n lectionis_fw-la peritiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illustrationem_fw-la ss_z literarum_fw-la dexteritatem_fw-la tantam_fw-la etiam_fw-la
year_n 1669._o writ_n to_o he_o a_o long_a letter_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v morinus_n his_o exercitation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la mr._n james_n calvert_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o york_n beg_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o right_a position_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n in_o the_o holy_a square_n of_o ezekiel_n this_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n common_o understand_v mystical_o be_v rather_o literal_a and_o historical_a the_o only_a or_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v either_o five_o or_o thirty_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v mystical_a they_o be_v his_o word_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_v of_o the_o priest_n portion_n and_o that_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n may_v meet_v together_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o thus_o conclude_v his_o letter_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v your_o person_n but_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a nature_n that_o it_o embolden_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o free_o to_o you_o and_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o so_o you_o will_v still_o make_v this_o one_o great_a end_n of_o your_o rare_a learning_n to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n text_n that_o instead_o of_o too_o many_o aerial_a and_o subtle_a speculation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o solid_a food_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o history_n or_o mystery_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v of_o young_a buxtorph_n upon_o who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o basil_n confer_v his_o father_n hebrew_n professor_n place_v at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n maximo_fw-la parent_n spe_fw-la major_a filius_fw-la as_o dr._n castel_n character_n he_o john_n henricus_fw-la ottho_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o berne_n in_o switzerland_n frederick_n miege_v a_o noble_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a german_a d._n knory_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o silesia_n theodore_n haac_n and_o many_o other_o foreigner_n of_o divers_a nation_n that_o come_v into_o england_n chief_o to_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o rabbinical_a study_n by_o he_o all_o who_o he_o do_v with_o much_o humanity_n and_o affability_n receive_v and_o from_o he_o they_o depart_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o after_o their_o departure_n do_v appear_v vii_o his_o correspondence_n he_o hold_v a_o learned_a correspondence_n especial_o with_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o that_o recondite_v learning_n that_o he_o be_v so_o fame_v for_o and_o be_v dear_a unto_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o great_a buxtorph_n while_o he_o live_v and_o at_o home_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n brian_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n decease_a dr._n pocok_n hebrew_n professor_n at_o oxon_n dr._n castel_n arabic_a professor_n at_o cambridge_n dr._n marshal_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a rector_n of_o lincoln_n college_n oxon_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n sometime_o keeper_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dr._n worthington_n sometime_o master_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n bernard_n of_o s._n john_n college_n oxon_n all_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o name_n we_o need_v only_o mention_v and_o among_o the_o laity_n he_o hold_v a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o sir_n tho._n brograve_n of_o hertfordshire_n baronet_n his_o neighbour_n and_o kinsman_n a_o gentleman_n well_o see_v in_o those_o abstruser_n study_v nor_o do_v their_o letter_n consist_v of_o vain_a strain_n of_o compliment_n nor_o be_v they_o stuff_v with_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a news_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o state_n but_o they_o carry_v deep_a and_o learned_a inquiry_n about_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o oriental_a study_n they_o confer_v about_o brave_a and_o high_a design_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o truth_n and_o religion_n and_o solid_a useful_a learning_n one_o conference_n i_o meet_v with_o between_o dr._n castel_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propounder_n and_o our_o doctor_n the_o resolver_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_n propose_v by_o the_o former_a whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o any_o hebrew_n word_n render_v the_o sense_n hard_a and_o rough_a recourse_n may_v not_o be_v have_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v in_o syriac_n chaldee_n or_o arabic_n this_o question_n have_v be_v occasion_v from_o dr._n lightfoot_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n ezek._n viii_o 17._o upon_o which_o place_n he_o put_v a_o fair_a sense_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o interpret_n some_o word_n or_o word_n there_o according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o language_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o meet_v often_o with_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o our_o english_a though_o one_o of_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o version_n as_o job_n iii_o 5._o let_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n stain_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n challenge_n a_o catacresis_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o arabic_a use_n be_v excipere_fw-la colligere_fw-la as_o the_o lxx_o not_o there_o alone_o best_o chap._n xv._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o speak_v to_o job_n restraine_v prayer_n whereas_o job_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n in_o arabic_n in_o which_o language_n many_o word_n with_o he_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o protract_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o syriac_a and_o arab_n there_o render_v it_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o complaint_n chap._n xviii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aucupia_fw-la verborum_fw-la again_o from_o the_o arab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradicendi_fw-la vice_n as_o the_o arab_n and_o chaldee_n both_o chap._n xvi_o 18._o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n to_o my_o cry_n because_o blood_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n to_o pray_v his_o cry_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n i_o be_o a_o davus_n to_o that_o sense_n prov._n xxiii_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o seem_v very_o repugnant_a whereupon_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n that_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o these_o seem_v contradiction_n every_o day_n he_o â—râ—â—es_v his_o judgement_n whether_o the_o arab_n chaldee_n syrian_n may_v not_o sometime_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o pass_v their_o vote_n concern_v their_o old_a mother_n meaning_n all_o the_o news_n communicate_v between_o these_o correspondent_o be_v about_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o oriental_a learning_n the_o discovery_n of_o more_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o joyful_a news_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o of_o this_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n castel_n write_v 1664._o sir_n though_o i_o perish_v it_o comfort_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v how_o holy_a writ_n flourish_v i_o late_o receive_v a_o armenian_a psalter_n give_v i_o by_o professor_n golius_n come_v new_o off_o the_o press_n where_o they_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n the_o whole_a bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o print_v in_o the_o turkish_a language_n perfect_v by_o levinus_n warnerus_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o turkish_a do_v by_o mr._n seaman_n be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o press_n at_o oxford_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o sheet_n by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v also_o of_o the_o old_a gothic_n and_o anglo-saxon_n gospel_n now_o print_v with_o a_o glossary_a to_o they_o at_o leyden_n mr._n petreus_n have_v print_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ethiopic_n and_o have_v many_o more_o prepare_v both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o coptic_n language_n the_o lithuanian_a of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o good_a part_n by_o i_o and_o the_o new_a england_n bibles_n i_o need_v not_o name_n i_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o turkish_a dictionary_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o chaldee_n dictionary_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n compose_v by_o the_o learned_a coken_a
darius_n and_o their_o astyages_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o darius_n because_o of_o his_o grand-fathership_a do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o royalty_n though_o cyrus_n in_o this_o conquest_n have_v equal_a share_n with_o he_o and_o be_v for_o other_o victory_n a_o conqueror_n beyond_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o mixture_n of_o fabulousness_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v invent_v for_o the_o inhance_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o cyrus_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v about_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o that_o his_o grandfather_n astyages_n deliver_v he_o to_o harpagus_n a_o noble_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o harpagus_n afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fact_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o king_n chief_a shepherd_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o he_o lay_v and_o leave_v the_o infant_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o it_o be_v there_o nourish_v by_o a_o bitch_n that_o the_o shepherd_n wife_n take_v it_o home_o and_o nurse_v it_o and_o expose_v a_o infant_n of_o her_o own_o instead_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v up_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v unanimous_o give_v by_o all_o their_o historian_n and_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flattery_n at_o all_o suspect_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o of_o mandane_n the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o media_n and_o so_o be_v he_o heir_n to_o both_o the_o kingdom_n now_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o astyages_n plat-form_n the_o government_n of_o that_o monarchy_n under_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o above_o these_o he_o set_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o three_o prince_n to_o be_v supervisor_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o account_n both_o of_o tribute_n and_o affair_n daniel_n knownness_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v new_o take_v for_o his_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o spirit_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o promotion_n and_o his_o singular_a carriage_n in_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o envy_n and_o that_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n etc._n etc._n this_o occurrence_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babel_n even_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o darius_n it_o be_v like_a will_v form_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monarchy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o and_o daniel_n will_v not_o be_v long_o unenvied_a when_o promote_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o darius_n reign_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n may_v be_v some_o argument_n that_o this_o occurrence_n befall_v daniel_n while_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n daniel_n viii_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o belshazzar_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n for_o it_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n daniel_n be_v in_o shushan_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o persia._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o belshazzar_n life_n time_n for_o his_o preferment_n and_o residence_n be_v in_o babylon_n till_o babylon_n fall_v but_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v by_o the_o transport_v of_o he_o thither_o by_o the_o persian_a monarch_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 27._o have_v prefer_v he_o there_o and_o interest_v he_o in_o the_o king_n employment_n this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n purposely_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n its_o proper_a date_n belshazzar_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o darius_n have_v fashion_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n into_o another_o government_n daniel_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v now_o remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v rule_v all_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o occurrence_n in_o it_o date_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n not_o the_o very_a year_n that_o babylon_n fall_v but_o the_o year_n after_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o very_a year_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v babel_n the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o two_o monarchy_n after_o they_o all_o the_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o affair_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o have_v register_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n but_o now_o that_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o that_o language_n but_o thence_o forward_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o own_o native_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o persicke_n under_o which_o language_n he_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n daniel_n ix_o daniel_n know_v from_o jeremy_n prophecy_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v now_o full_o expire_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o their_o return_n he_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o desire_n but_o a_o prediction_n of_o what_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o his_o people_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n namely_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o angel_n divide_v into_o three_o unequal_a part_n 1._o seven_o seven_n or_o forty_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n 2._o sixty_o two_o seven_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o seven_o 3._o the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o which_o christ_n preach_v viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o the_o one_o week_n and_o in_o half_a that_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o of_o doubtful_a record_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o fixedness_n of_o this_o time_n which_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n ezra_n chap._n i._n and_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o cyrus_n publish_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o this_o decree_n be_v sign_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n 9_o 23._o darius_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o reign_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o the_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o esay_n 44._o 28._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o only_a sharer_n with_o darius_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v also_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n as_o be_v sole_a heir_n to_o it_o but_o darius_n have_v no_o claim_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia._n 2._o berosus_n not_o that_o of_o annius_n but_o cite_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n apion_n say_v that_o cyrus_n have_v conquer_v even_o all_o asia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v babel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n deliver_v out_o to_o zerubabel_n who_o by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v shesbazzar_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v captive_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a give_v only_o of_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n sum_v up_o
jew_n barnaba_n and_o barabba_n consider_v 3._o how_o common_a the_o greek_a bible_n or_o the_o lxx_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n and_o how_o much_o mixture_n of_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o their_o common_a language_n at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n translater_n the_o chald._a paraphrast_n the_o talmud_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o then_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o use_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o greek_a mingle_v with_o their_o syriack_n language_n continual_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o utter_v one_o letter_n that_o sound_v of_o the_o greek_a when_o that_o letter_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o add_v to_o denote_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v ezekias_n josias_n ionas_n and_o the_o like_a with_o s_z in_o the_o end_n as_o these_o word_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n utter_v those_o word_n so_o but_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o do_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o needful_a to_o show_v it_o those_o be_v proper_a name_n original_o these_o be_v common_a name_n make_v proper_a those_o have_v s_o add_v in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o hebrew_a h_z or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n can_v utter_v but_o these_o have_v we_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n purposely_o and_o intentional_o to_o make_v they_o proper_a name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o the_o disciple_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n if_o christ_n use_v cepha_n in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v cepha_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n let_v any_o one_o but_o judge_v what_o interpretation_n they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o construe_v and_o interpret_n it_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n call_v his_o name_n cephas_n utter_v and_o sound_v the_o s_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evangelist_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o speech_n mention_v he_o thus_o difference_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ii_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o name_n cephas_n or_o rocky_a be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o judas_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a work_n to_o do_v about_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o find_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sound_v and_o in_o that_o building_n peter_n have_v this_o special_a and_o singular_a work_n and_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o act_v 15._o 7._o §._o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o passage_n like_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n christ_n and_o that_o act_v 9_o 39_o tabytha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n dorcas_n where_o our_o translator_n have_v very_o proper_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o give_v these_o proper_a name_n out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o out_o of_o proper_a name_n into_o common_a noun_n and_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o have_v refuse_v it_o in_o the_o text_n the_o arabic_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o divers_a other_o translate_v it_o petrus_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o syriack_n translate_v not_o the_o clause_n at_o all_o vers._n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jansenius_n dare_v not_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o day_n after_o christ_n have_v name_v simon_n cephas_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v late_o towards_o night_n when_o jesus_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n dwell_v ver_fw-la 39_o he_o can_v suppose_v how_o peter_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o next_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v epiphanius_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v brethren_n that_o they_o dwell_v together_o mar._n 1._o 29._o that_o they_o fish_v together_o matth._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o andrew_n may_v find_v out_o peter_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n that_o very_a night_n that_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n though_o it_o be_v late_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n to_o expound_v this_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o vers._n 44._o bethsaida_n this_o be_v a_o town_n that_o stand_v beside_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n change_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n into_o the_o form_n or_o state_n of_o a_o city_n and_o name_v by_o he_o julia_n after_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n daughter_n so_o josephus_n witness_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n bethsaida_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n both_o in_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o in_o other_o strength_n and_o call_v it_o after_o the_o name_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o caesar._n bethsaida_n signify_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o hunt_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v store_n of_o deer_n or_o venison_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 49._o 21._o nephthali_n a_o hind_n let_v loose_a that_o be_v nephthali_n shall_v abound_v in_o venison_n as_o asher_n with_o bread_n and_o oil_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o judah_n with_o wine_n ver_fw-la 11._o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o original_n now_o bethsaida_n stand_v either_o in_o or_o very_o near_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o §._o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n andrew_n and_o peter_n after_o this_o remove_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n mark_v 1._o 21_o 29._o because_o they_o will_v be_v near_o christ_n who_o residence_n be_v there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o there_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o as_o in_o proper_a place_n matth._n 17._o 27._o §._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v etc._n etc._n now_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o studiousness_n of_o philip_n and_o nathaneel_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o some_o collect_v it_o out_o of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n most_o observable_a out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o again_o matth._n 11._o 13._o luke_n 16._o 29._o for_o though_o indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o act_n 13._o 15._o yet_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v cetubhim_n or_o hagiographa_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v here_o for_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o full_a of_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o what_o
sacrament_n too_o no_o doubt_v we_o shall_v have_v some_o very_a learned_a distinction_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n §_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n expositor_n even_o general_o do_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o cana_n the_o great_a and_o cana_n the_o less_o the_o great_a near_o sidon_n the_o less_o they_o agree_v not_o where_o the_o one_o as_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v we_o call_v cana_n sidoniorum_fw-la or_o cana_n of_o the_o sido_fw-la ians_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cana_n of_o galilee_n i_o can_v tract_n this_o distinction_n further_o back_o than_o to_o hierom_n in_o locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la and_o withal_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o current_o and_o general_o entertain_v as_o it_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v give_v better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o i_o find_v any_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o double_a cana_n one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh._n 19_o 28._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 8._o &_o 17._o 9_o that_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n be_v mention_v indeed_o with_o great_a sidon_n not_o with_o any_o inference_n that_o it_o lay_v so_o very_a near_o it_o but_o that_o the_o line_n of_o ashers_n coast_n go_v up_o towards_o sidon_n for_o of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o cana_n be_v near_o sidon_n be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v now_o this_o cana_n be_v certain_o in_o galilee_n past_a denial_n for_o asher_n be_v in_o galilee_n and_o where_o to_o find_v another_o cana_n in_o galilee_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v this_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cana_n of_o galilee_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o cana_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v cana_n of_o samaria_n and_o thus_o suppose_v this_o our_o cana_n to_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o we_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a occurrence_n there_o that_o now_o asher_n yield_v royal_a dainty_n indeed_o gen._n 49._o 20._o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joseph_n once_o reside_v in_o this_o town_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o vita_fw-la sva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n call_v cana_n and_o he_o relate_v that_o have_v a_o sudden_a occasion_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o tiberias_n he_o march_v all_o night_n and_o come_v thither_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n §_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o his_o father_n joseph_n it_o be_v like_a be_v now_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o any_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mary_n be_v a_o widow_n for_o he_o commend_v she_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n and_o he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o house_n joh._n 19_o 26._o etc._n etc._n now_o mary_n have_v very_o near_a kindred_n in_o this_o town_n of_o cana_n namely_o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o alpheas_n or_o cleopas_n and_o all_o that_o family_n by_o that_o relation_n for_o 1._o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n be_v call_v her_o sister_n joh._n 19_o 25._o and_o that_o same_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n matth._n 27._o 56._o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mark_v 3._o 18._o so_o that_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n and_o mary_n his_o wife_n be_v very_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o alpheus_n and_o his_o family_n live_v in_o cana_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o this_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o simon_n be_v call_v a_o canaanite_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n mark_v 3._o 18._o &_o 6._o 3._o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o canaanite_n as_o meaning_n and_o import_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o cana._n that_o this_o marriage_n therefore_o be_v in_o alpheus_n his_o house_n may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o this_o that_o 1._o mary_n and_o jesus_n their_o near_a kindred_n be_v invite_v and_o all_o jesus_n disciple_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o wine_n lest_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o it_o and_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n present_o after_o the_o story_n of_o this_o feast_n speak_v of_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o capernaum_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n in_o his_o company_n before_o this_o feast_n at_o all_o now_o these_o kinsman_n or_o brethren_n be_v james_n and_o judas_n and_o simon_n and_o jose_n mark_v 6._o 3._o ver._n 3._o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o virgin_n look_v after_o a_o miracle_n so_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a upon_o what_o ground_n she_o do_v expect_v it_o have_v she_o see_v any_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o heretofore_o some_o conceive_v she_o have_v as_o that_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a estate_n of_o joseph_n he_o have_v sometime_o supply_v necessary_n by_o miracle_n when_o he_o live_v there_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o have_v not_o such_o certainty_n in_o itself_o or_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a resolution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o his_o mother_n now_o desire_v a_o miracle_n but_o this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o she_o have_v have_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v past_o all_o denial_n with_o she_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v it_o that_o she_o build_v upon_o when_o she_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o povide_v wine_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n it_o be_v true_a no_o question_n that_o her_o eye_n be_v upon_o that_o and_o upon_o that_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o what_o warrant_n have_v she_o to_o urge_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n since_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v she_o have_v never_o see_v he_o do_v any_o miracle_n before_o nay_o where_o or_o whence_o have_v she_o intimation_n of_o his_o do_v any_o miracle_n at_o all_o yes_o she_o have_v intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v begin_v ere_o long_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v but_o the_o day_n before_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o those_o very_a word_n i_o conceive_v she_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o she_o demand_v a_o miracle_n from_o her_o son_n for_o in_o they_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v his_o disciple_n then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n to_o suppose_v she_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n too_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n some_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manifestation_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n agreeable_a and_o suitable_a to_o one_o that_o have_v heaven_n and_o angel_n at_o his_o will_n and_o attendance_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o she_o build_v her_o request_n and_o proposal_n at_o this_o time_n and_o her_o word_n be_v word_n of_o faith_n for_o she_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o she_o speak_v and_o although_o she_o receive_v some_o check_n in_o christ_n answer_n to_o she_o for_o her_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la of_o those_o his_o miraculous_a action_n yet_o be_v the_o proposal_n itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o christ_n see_v so_o much_o in_o she_o and_o refuse_v she_o not_o ver._n 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v exceed_v much_o ado_n among_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o mince_v and_o to_o qualify_v these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprehension_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ever_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n the_o rhemists_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n shall_v serve_v to_o show_v their_o industry_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o spare_v the_o allege_v
jacob_n to_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shechem_n echad_v above_o thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v one_o portion_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jew_n render_v it_o and_o that_o portion_n the_o place_n or_o portion_n of_o sichem_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o of_o that_o city_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o gen._n 34._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o it_o take_v that_o name_n from_o sichem_n the_o son_n of_o hamor_n that_o ravish_v dinah_n it_o be_v not_o much_o useful_a or_o material_a to_o look_v after_o certain_o it_o keep_v that_o name_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o sychar_n here_o be_v the_o same_o place_n with_o sichem_n the_o circumstance_n add_v that_o it_o be_v near_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v his_o son_n joseph_n make_v the_o matter_n past_o denial_n it_o be_v a_o very_a general_a censure_n upon_o this_o word_n both_o by_o expositor_n that_o write_v upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v the_o word_n occasional_o that_o it_o be_v write_v wrong_a and_o corrupt_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o read_v sychem_n but_o 1._o their_o very_a so_o say_v do_v show_v and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v general_o read_v sychar_n in_o all_o copy_n and_o be_v all_o corrupt_a 2._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o any_o scribe_n shall_v so_o miswrite_v or_o misread_v as_o to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v there_o be_v so_o little_a affinity_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o 3._o any_o scribe_n that_o be_v a_o scripture_n man_n can_v not_o easy_o so_o mistake_v see_v there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o sichem_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o of_o sichar_n never_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n exact_o and_o to_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o hatred_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n be_v exceed_o bitter_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o as_o a_o nickname_n for_o the_o samaritan_n chief_a city_n to_o call_v it_o sychar_n instead_o of_o sichem_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n be_v call_v the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n esay_n 28._o 1._o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o word_n sychar_n import_v and_o signify_v drunkenness_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v that_o see_v the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o samaritan_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o frame_v the_o name_n sychem_n into_o the_o drunken_a name_n sychar_n and_o in_o scorn_n call_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o samaritan_n so_o in_o the_o disdain_n and_o scorn_n that_o they_o have_v against_o they_o so_o they_o call_v beelzebub_n beelzebul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n for_o the_o great_a detestation_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v achan_n achaâ—_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o to_o hit_v he_o home_o for_o his_o trouble_v of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o compare_v the_o change_n of_o sychem_n unto_o sychar_n with_o the_o change_n of_o achan_n into_o achar_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v do_v purposely_o and_o without_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n as_o well_o as_o that_o now_o as_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o text_n of_o moses_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o portion_n of_o jacob_n ground_n the_o one_o say_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v of_o the_o hivite_n with_o money_n or_o lamb_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v win_v from_o the_o amorite_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o bow_n it_o be_v best_o reconcile_v by_o take_v both_o place_n literal_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o several_a time_n at_o jacob_n first_o come_v unto_o sichem_n out_o of_o padan_n aram_n he_o buy_v this_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o the_o hivite_n as_o it_o be_v story_v gen._n 33._o 19_o whether_o for_o money_n or_o for_o lamb_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n but_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n he_o be_v long_o and_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o place_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o it_o not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o reside_v there_o his_o son_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o stink_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o god_n call_v he_o away_o unto_o other_o place_n now_o what_o become_v of_o his_o land_n and_o of_o the_o city_n sichem_n which_o have_v be_v empty_v of_o its_o inhabitant_n all_o this_o while_n of_o jacob_n absence_n certain_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o probable_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n will_v some_o of_o they_o usurp_v and_o seize_v upon_o those_o place_n and_o that_o jacob_n be_v put_v to_o recover_v they_o again_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n than_o either_o to_o think_v that_o jacob_n ow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o sichem_n by_o his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o act_n or_o to_o understand_v this_o portion_n of_o ground_n and_o jacob_n sword_n and_o bow_n allegorical_o as_o many_o do_v vid._n targ._n onkel_n &_o jerusalami_fw-la etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o well_o in_o gen._n 49._o 22._o where_o jacob_n foretell_v that_o joseph_n shall_v grow_v exceed_o fruitful_a by_o this_o well_o or_o at_o this_o place_n of_o sichem_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v josh._n 24._o 1._o 1_o king_n 12._o 1._o etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v a_o fruitful_a bough_n or_o a_o son_n of_o fruitfulness_n beside_o the_o well_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v figurative_o as_o resemble_v joseph_n for_o fruitfulness_n to_o a_o tree_n plant_v beside_o a_o well_o which_o be_v near_o moisture_n and_o water_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v even_o proper_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o this_o well_o where_o joseph_n shall_v be_v chief_o seat_v and_o grow_v even_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o this_o well_o be_v extant_a in_o jacob_n time_n and_o that_o his_o family_n drink_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o both_o affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o text_n compare_v this_o story_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o the_o well_o of_o sichar_n with_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n servant_n at_o the_o well_o of_o haran_n gen._n 24._o jacob_n at_o the_o same_o well_o gen._n 29._o and_o moses_n at_o a_o well_o in_o midian_a exod._n 2._o §._o for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o to_o tell_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o distance_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n keep_v one_o from_o another_o which_o both_o the_o nation_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v relate_v so_o much_o to_o we_o both_o that_o the_o woman_n question_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v water_n of_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o also_o that_o the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o samaritan_n may_v be_v set_v out_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o hatred_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a this_o dissension_n and_o feud_n betwixt_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n and_o occasion_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a enmity_n between_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o two_o country_n judea_n and_o samaria_n even_o while_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v under_o jeroboam_n to_o their_o captivity_n by_o shalmanezer_n as_o be_v copious_o set_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n 2._o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v captive_v out_o of_o their_o land_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n plant_v samaria_n with_o man_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o divers_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o send_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o religion_n 1_o king_n 17._o 28._o jos._n ant._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o and_o so_o the_o country_n fall_v
by_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o samaritan_n that_o be_v now_o in_o sight_n come_v towards_o he_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o speak_v to_o such_o another_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o purpose_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o lord_n seedness_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a in_o amos_n 9_o 13_o 14._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a teacher_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o ripen_v to_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o but_o that_o they_o like_v good_a labourer_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o gather_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o passage_n our_o saviour_n aim_v not_o only_o at_o the_o disciple_n convert_v of_o soul_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o at_o some_o transcendency_n of_o they_o in_o this_o ministration_n above_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o particular_n of_o advantage_n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a relation_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o take_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o plant_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n to_o succeed_a generation_n to_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n mean_v that_o whereas_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v grow_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o sow_v of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n they_o now_o come_v to_o preach_v upon_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a man_n foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o to_o top_n up_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v be_v build_v up_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o we_o may_v also_o take_v john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o more_o plentifulness_n and_o clearness_n than_o all_o have_v do_v before_o and_o even_o into_o their_o labour_n must_v the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n enter_v have_v so_o great_a a_o preparation_n make_v and_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n lay_v as_o they_o two_o have_v make_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v upon_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n have_v raise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n about_o this_o very_a time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o have_v even_o ripen_v they_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n among_o other_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a whiteness_n of_o this_o field_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o harvest_n that_o they_o look_v every_o day_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o observe_v how_o soon_o the_o woman_n word_n take_v in_o samaria_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o samaritan_n flock_v out_o to_o he_o but_o that_o upon_o her_o very_a word_n they_o believe_v and_o upon_o a_o little_a converse_n they_o confess_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 42._o and_o this_o because_o their_o expectation_n be_v full_a ripe_a of_o the_o messiah_n his_o present_a come_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o gentile_n field_n for_o the_o gospel_n harvest_n it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o or_o in_o such_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n though_o the_o jew_n now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v a_o little_a acquaint_v they_o with_o such_o matter_n more_o than_o have_v be_v publish_v among_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ripen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o turn_n towards_o the_o nation_n in_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n cast_v off_o and_o despise_v and_o according_a to_o the_o ripen_n of_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v certain_a providence_n which_o do_v somewhat_o help_v towards_o the_o ripen_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v now_o the_o most_o common_o speak_v language_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o have_v retain_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o the_o ten_o fall_v away_o namely_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v by_o several_a mean_n plant_v and_o sow_v abroad_o in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o upon_o the_o samaritan_n come_v out_o unanimous_o to_o he_o through_o the_o woman_n relation_n concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o work_n by_o several_a argument_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v this_o fruit_n but_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a degree_n with_o the_o glorious_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o sow_v they_o and_o these_o reaper_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o house_n they_o build_v not_o and_o vineyard_n they_o plant_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o that_o common_a proverb_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o various_a occurrence_n one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v shall_v prove_v true_a to_o they_o to_o their_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n vers._n 42._o this_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n high_a by_o some_o degree_n than_o the_o jew_n common_a creed_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o they_o hold_v he_o only_o for_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o redeemer_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o look_v not_o after_o nor_o regard_v and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o deep_o and_o cordial_o these_o samaritan_n have_v drink_v in_o and_o digest_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o proper_a character_n the_o samaritan_n indeed_o be_v gentile_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o joseph_n for_o their_o father_n and_o so_o in_o their_o conversion_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o great_a field_n now_o white_a for_o the_o gospel_n harvest_n in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n after_o this_o this_o field_n of_o samaria_n where_o christ_n have_v now_o sow_v such_o seed_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v damnable_a tear_n by_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o it_o may_v be_v that_o wretch_n take_v opportunity_n for_o the_o vent_n and_o speed_v of_o his_o delusion_n there_o by_o this_o that_o he_o find_v the_o city_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o either_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
commission_n to_o go_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 22._o 18_o 21._o and_o so_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o the_o next_o year_n §._o 2._o peter_n not_o this_o year_n at_o rome_n this_o year_n the_o romanist_n have_v bring_v peter_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v this_o the_o first_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n there_o for_o thus_o baronius_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n this_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o other_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o insist_v a_o little_a the_o more_o large_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o such_o great_a import_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o so_o great_a by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o this_o year_n yet_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o unreasonable_a man_n have_v from_o hence_o or_o upon_o this_o foundation_n build_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a delusion_n of_o the_o world_n let_v the_o same_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n equal_o and_o impartial_o judge_v of_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o part_n into_o which_o this_o tenet_n do_v fall_v of_o itself_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o this_o year_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o have_v lay_v his_o progress_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o episcopacy_n there_o weigh_v the_o first_o by_o these_o first_o peter_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o go_v settle_v himself_o to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o may_v indeed_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o he_o travailde_v up_o and_o down_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o circumcise_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n neither_o probable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o justifiable_a in_o he_o himself_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o extent_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v the_o scripture_n omit_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o salvation_n that_o belong_v to_o christianity_n for_o how_o many_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v popery_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o one_o conclusion_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o chair_n his_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o pin_n forenamed_a and_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n salvation_n shall_v not_o express_v or_o mention_v a_o thing_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o point_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o luke_n that_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v omit_v this_o one_o act_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v above_o all_o belief_n that_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v of_o phillip_n be_v at_o azotus_n and_o go_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n 8._o 40._o saul_n go_v to_o tarsus_n chap._n 9_o 30._o and_o barnabas_n his_o go_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o small_a import_n in_o comparison_n shall_v omit_v the_o great_a and_o most_o material_a and_o of_o the_o infinite_a import_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n journey_n be_v for_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o peter_n to_o rome_n now_o come_v if_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o incredible_a that_o paul_n send_v salutation_n to_o so_o many_o in_o rome_n and_o again_o from_o so_o many_o there_o shall_v omit_v to_o have_v name_v peter_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n in_o these_o reciprocal_a kindness_n and_o salutation_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o to_o another_o be_v he_o a_o sleep_n or_o be_v he_o sullen_a or_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o he_o or_o be_v he_o not_o indeed_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v negative_o by_o many_o author_n and_o by_o many_o undeniable_a argument_n let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o have_v be_v lay_v namely_o his_o come_n thither_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o about_o this_o point_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a simple_a ignoramus_n in_o former_a time_n who_o so_o they_o hold_v this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o never_o care_v to_o bring_v the_o head_n and_o heel_n together_o or_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o time_n agree_v but_o have_v easy_o swallow_v this_o camel_n of_o senseless_a computation_n that_o peter_n go_v from_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v bishop_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n whereas_o betwixt_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n in_o all_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o but_o nimble_a wit_n that_o can_v be_v catch_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o apparent_a a_o trap_n as_o this_o have_v find_v out_o a_o quaint_a and_o more_o curious_a date_n from_o which_o to_o begin_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n at_o rome_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o story_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v by_o herod_n after_o his_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o his_o delivery_n they_o be_v together_o in_o john_n mark_v house_n he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n which_o they_o say_v and_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a be_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v say_v they_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n a_o long_a journey_n believe_v it_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v danger_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o rome_n but_o a_o mad_a place_n to_o set_v up_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o at_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o precede_a and_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o subsequent_a story_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o not_o the_o impossibility_n yet_o the_o utter_a improbability_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n in_o this_o second_o of_o claudius_n if_o that_o be_v the_o journey_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o insert_v a_o story_n out_o of_o josephus_n concern_v agrippa_n return_n from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o herod_n agrippa_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n claudius_z the_o emperor_n have_v attain_v the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o agitate_v of_o agrippa_n he_o will_v requite_v he_o like_o a_o emperor_n for_o that_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o charter_n that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v enthrone_v by_o caius_n add_v also_o judea_n and_o samaria_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o grandfather_n herod_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o take_v that_o name_n and_o abilene_n and_o the_o region_n near_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o in_o lebanon_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o lysanias_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o brass_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
be_v so_o little_a the_o chaldee_n write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o two_o jod_n above_o and_o a_o vowel_n under_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o some_o have_v pick_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o two_o letter_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o vowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o the_o aequidistance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n they_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o by_o the_o nearest_n of_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n such_o another_o conceit_n have_v bonfinius_n in_o his_o hungarian_a history_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n say_v he_o have_v get_v head_n almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dilate_v as_o well_o by_o persecution_n as_o by_o disputation_n a_o town_n in_o gaul_n be_v besiege_v because_o it_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o son_n coequality_n with_o the_o father_n god_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o faith_n show_v this_o miracle_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o high_a mass_n at_o the_o altar_n behold_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n lie_v a_o while_n in_o a_o equal_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o last_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n so_o the_o story_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o chaldee_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dehhila_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dahhalah_n fear_n or_o terror_n for_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o jacob_n come_v from_o syria_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o syrian_a swear_v according_a to_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldee_n phrase_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31._o 53._o or_o by_o the_o god_n that_o isaac_n fear_v as_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1_o all_o take_v this_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o true_o in_o which_o sense_n while_o they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n they_o spoil_v all_o for_o hence_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n and_o beget_v child_n so_o can_v jarchi_n almost_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o so_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o some_o tell_v what_o evil_a arts._n these_o angel_n teach_v woman_n and_o how_o they_o beget_v mighty_a child_n of_o they_o how_o far_o this_o conceit_n be_v from_o true_a philosophy_n let_v aristotle_n censure_v merlin_n in_o geoffrey_n monmouth_n be_v record_v to_o be_v such_o another_o hatch_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v his_o vein_n of_o prophesy_v can_v make_v alanus_fw-la de_fw-la insulis_fw-la think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o come_v not_o into_o my_o creed_n as_o some_o conceit_n that_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n here_o beget_v child_n of_o woman_n so_o the_o jew_n most_o wicked_o fable_v that_o adam_n beget_v child_n of_o devil_n those_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n say_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v separate_v from_o eve_n devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o engender_v with_o they_o and_o beget_v devil_n and_o spirit_n and_o friend_n and_o again_o four_o woman_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o shedhim_n or_o devil_n lilith_a naamah_n oger_v and_o mahlath_n i_o believe_v both_o these_o alike_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o be_v likely_a both_o the_o chaldee_n onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v the_o son_n of_o elohim_n the_o son_n of_o the_o potentate_n or_o judge_n take_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o middlemost_a verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la cap._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v elohim_n or_o the_o judge_n this_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o christian_n have_v a_o better_a than_o this_o that_o the_o house_n and_o progeny_n of_o holy_a seth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o cain_n female_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n cypriano_n di_fw-it valera_fw-la in_o his_o spanish_a translation_n of_o gen._n 4._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n translate_v it_o thus_o entonce_n commenciaron_fw-mi llamarse_fw-mi then_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o that_o then_o the_o man_n of_o seths_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a church_n and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o cain_n family_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man._n this_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o rabbin_z hebrew_a but_o most_o frequent_a in_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_n bene_fw-la anasha_n &_o bar_v nosho_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o syrian_a usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o letter_n as_o that_o tongue_n do_v frequent_o in_o other_o word_n use_v the_o like_a ecclipsis_n write_v not_o as_o they_o read_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o french_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n hebrew_n be_v frequent_o call_v son_n of_o man_n why_o so_o often_o he_o and_o no_o other_o prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o style_v reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a to_o i_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o they_o the_o ground_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o his_o prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o chaldean_a captivity_n he_o use_v the_o chaldean_a phrase_n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v o_o man_n the_o same_o phrase_n daniel_n use_v in_o chaldea_n dan._n 10._o 16._o chap._n v._o of_o japhets_n plantation_n by_o his_o son_n javan_n javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v by_o all_o hebrew_n call_v the_o speech_n of_o javan_n the_o arabian_n do_v so_o style_v the_o same_o language_n the_o syrian_a in_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 16._o call_v the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v imagine_v javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v plant_v or_o people_v this_o country_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o name_n the_o jones_n be_v famous_a monument_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v four_o son_n elisha_n tarshish_n cittim_n and_o dodonim_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o plant_v all_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o into_o italy_n elisha_n and_o dodonim_n dwell_v at_o first_o near_o together_o and_o so_o do_v tarshish_n and_o cittim_n but_o their_o posterity_n scatter_v far_o and_o near_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n targum_n do_v almost_o resolve_v we_o of_o these_o four_o man_n plantation_n for_o jonathan_n read_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n elis_n tarsus_n acacia_n and_o dardania_n jeruselamy_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o province_n alastarasom_n and_o dodonia_n which_o last_o word_n alastarasom_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o join_v two_o word_n together_o and_o miss_v the_o last_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samech_v which_o be_v easy_o do_v they_o be_v so_o like_a the_o word_n alastarasom_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v alas_o or_o elis_n tarsus_n elis_n frequent_a in_o all_o author_n eilision_n in_o homer_n in_o baeot._n elensine_fw-la in_o plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v place_n in_o greece_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o old_a planter_n elisha_n dodonim_n be_v register_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dodona_n tarshish_n leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o in_o cilicia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v as_o pliny_n say_v vrbs_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a city_n nat_n hist._n lib._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v free_a of_o that_o city_n act._n 22._o tarshish_n in_o gen._n 10._o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jonah_n 1._o 3._o in_o chald._a paraphrase_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sea_n in_o exod._n 28._o for_o a_o 13._o a_o a_o a_o the_o pearl_n tarshish_n in_o ex._n 28._o 20._o be_v render_v in_o english_a a_o beryl_n in_o the_o chalde_a translation_n it_o be_v kâ—rmum_fw-la iamma_fw-la a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sâ—a_n pliny_n speak_v of_o kâ—ramides_n a_o pearl_n near_o that_o name_n terus_n targum_fw-la think_v tarshish_n be_v asher_n stone_n but_o jonathan_n that_o it_o be_v zebulons_a and_o more_o likely_a
have_v no_o other_o surety_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n text_n these_o man_n pain_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o marginal_a readins_n that_o the_o margin_n shall_v so_o often_o help_v the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o 848_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o text_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o the_o learned_a can_v find_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o without_o any_o hurt_n with_o this_o reason_n till_o my_o learning_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o better_a namely_o that_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o review_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o all_o hold_n ezra_n do_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o more_o copy_n than_o one_o which_o when_o they_o thus_o vary_v they_o will_v not_o forsake_v either_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v even_o their_o vary_a one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v only_o thus_o without_o some_o more_o special_a matter_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o write_n of_o nagnarah_n so_o often_o nagnar_fw-mi do_v make_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o marginal_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a correction_n chap._n xv._o exit_fw-la kimchio_n in_o jonah_n 1_o kimchi_n question_v why_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n shall_v be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n give_v one_o most_o comfortable_a reason_n which_o upon_o read_v i_o can_v not_o but_o muse_v on_o his_o word_n be_v observable_a and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o be_v questionable_a why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v all_o against_o niniveh_n which_o be_v heathenish_a and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o mention_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n a_o a_o a_o heb._n musar_n instruction_n check_n to_o israel_n for_o lo_o a_o strange_a people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n be_v ready_a to_o repent_v and_o even_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o they_o turn_v whole_o from_o their_o evil_n but_o israel_n who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v early_o and_o late_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o evil_n again_o this_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o the_o fish_n cast_v he_o up_o again_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o pardon_v they_o though_o they_o be_v many_o haec_fw-la kimchi_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o these_o thought_n can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o truth_n from_o a_o jew_n or_o comfort_n from_o a_o spaniard_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o spanish_a jew_n afford_v we_o both_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o true_a comfort_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o repentant_a there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o if_o they_o repent_v there_o be_v most_o true_a comfort_n when_o a_o jew_n thus_o preach_v repentance_n i_o can_v but_o hearken_v and_o help_v he_o a_o little_a out_o with_o his_o sermon_n that_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o for_o what_o sin_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v true_o repent_v here_o i_o except_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n conceal_v in_o close_a word_n partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v if_o we_o fall_v ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v damnable_o of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v nigh_o this_o so_o that_o not_o into_o it_o to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n word_n and_o my_o own_o for_o pardon_v of_o nation_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o have_v as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v over_o i_o will_v only_o for_o country_n confine_v myself_o to_o niniveh_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n niniveh_n a_o heathen_a town_n build_v by_o a_o wicked_a brood_n inhabit_v by_o a_o wicked_a crew_n yet_o repent_v niniveh_n be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalen_n a_o manifold_a sinner_n a_o customary_a sinner_n a_o most_o deadly_a sinner_n yet_o repent_v mary_n magdalen_n be_v forgive_v the_o jew_n bring_v i_o into_o two_o christian_a meditation_n about_o niniveh_n or_o into_o two_o wholesome_a passion_n fear_v and_o hope_n god_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o know_v i_o be_v not_o hide_v this_o breed_v in_o i_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a this_o breed_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n col_n debhaurau_v she_o amar_n â—ehareang_v libhne_v adam_n say_v the_o rabbin_z bithnai_o in_o lo_o jâ—shubhu_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o before_o the_o jew_n speak_v comfort_n and_o truth_n so_o here_o he_o link_v comfort_n and_o terror_n god_n threaten_v evil_a there_o be_v terror_n but_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n there_o be_v comfort_n niniveh_n find_v both_o in_o the_o story_n forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_a terror_n but_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_a condition_n so_o that_o as_o david_n do_v so_o will_v i_o hopeful_o and_o yet_o fearful_o sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n first_o mercy_n than_o judgement_n mercy_n upon_o my_o repentance_n lest_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o judgement_n upon_o my_o sin_n lest_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o desperate_o reject_v niniveh_n exhibit_v mercy_n let_v he_o fear_v niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n or_o be_v there_o any_o that_o tremble_v at_o niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o niniveh_n obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n let_v the_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v let_v i_o take_v mary_n magdalen_n with_o niniveh_n and_o as_o i_o see_v in_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o i_o may_v see_v in_o she_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n those_o many_o sinner_n pardon_v as_o one_o man_n those_o many_o sin_n make_v as_o none_o at_o all_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o her_o wash_n of_o christ_n fear_n say_v she_o come_v thither_o a_o sinner_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o a_o saint_n she_o come_v thither_o a_o aethiope_n and_o a_o leopard_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o with_o change_a skin_n and_o cancel_v spot_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v she_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o sigh_n from_o her_o heart_n she_o vomit_v the_o sin_n from_o her_o soul._n prosternere_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o say_v the_o same_o bernard_n and_o cast_v thou_o thyself_o down_o oh_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n wipe_v they_o with_o thy_o hair_n wash_v they_o with_o thy_o tear_n which_o tear_n wash_v his_o foot_n may_v also_o purge_v thy_o soul._n wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wash_v thyself_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n till_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v chap._n xvi_o of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o old_a as_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o much_o young_a than_o the_o world_n adam_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a sin_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o meditate_v on_o that_o whereunto_o his_o sacrifice_n aim_v even_o christ._n cain_n and_o abel_n imitate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n sacrifice_n but_o cain_n come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o manner_n abel_n have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o cain_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v not_o noah_n take_v a_o odd_a clean_a beast_n of_o every_o kind_n into_o his_o ark_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o after_o his_o delivery_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v fancy_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a same_o altar_n whereon_o adam_n and_o cain_n and_o abel_n have_v
new_a answer_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v perform_v the_o old_a say_v holy_a be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v the_o law_n the_o new_a say_v holy_a be_v the_o son_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o both_o say_v holy_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pen_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o salomon_n 3_o 2_o chron._n 3_o temple_n stand_v so_o that_o with_o their_o outmost_a wing_n they_o touch_v the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o their_o other_o wing_n touch_v each_o other_o so_o the_o two_o testament_n one_o way_n touch_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o other_o way_n touch_v each_o other_o in_o their_o extent_n they_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n from_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o consent_n they_o touch_v each_o other_o with_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n mal._n 4._o 6_o and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1._o 17._o here_o the_o two_o wing_n join_v in_o the_o middle_n tertullian_n call_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o bind_v or_o skirt_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n a_o stake_n that_o tell_v that_o there_o promise_a end_n and_o perform_v begin_v that_o prophesy_v conclude_v and_o fulfil_v take_v place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o span_n between_o these_o two_o plot_n of_o holy_a ground_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o touch_v each_o other_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n then_o when_o they_o put_v and_o chap_v in_o the_o apocrypha_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n between_o malachi_n and_o matthew_n law_n and_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o seraphin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v each_o other_o cry_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o stop_n between_o the_o cherubin_n that_o they_o can_v touch_v each_o other_o wing_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o ditch_n betwixt_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v each_o other_o coast_n what_o do_v they_o but_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n mark_n deut._n 27._o 17._o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o divorce_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o two_o pap_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n one_o pap_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o another_o than_o be_v these_o two_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o language_n they_o vary_v in_o colour_n the_o old_a as_o all_o can_v tell_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o some_o foreign_a language_n be_v also_o admit_v into_o scripture_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n as_o foreign_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v also_o to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o ezra_n be_v chaldee_n because_o take_v from_o chaldee_n chronicle_n those_o part_n of_o daniel_n vision_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o tongue_n then_o best_o know_v in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o chaldean_n be_v then_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o their_o language_n as_o to_o refuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o language_n other_o word_n of_o this_o idiom_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o take_v two_o name_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o bar_n the_o son_n in_o psal._n 2._o 10._o and_o hhoter_fw-mi the_o rod_n of_o jess_n stem_v isa._n 11._o to_o be_v native_o chaldee_n place_n hhutra_fw-mi use_v by_o all_o the_o targum_n for_o a_o rod_n in_o divers_a place_n word_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v show_v the_o great_a mystery_n viz._n that_o this_o son_n and_o this_o rod_n shall_v belong_v to_o chaldean_n and_o gentiles_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n infinite_a it_o be_v to_o trace_v all_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o language_n the_o arabian_a be_v also_o admit_v into_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n whether_o philistin_n phrase_n and_o other_o adjacent_a nation_n dialect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o also_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o search_v and_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o find_v of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o piece_n above_o other_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o book_n above_o other_o those_o that_o can_v even_o read_v the_o english_a bible_n can_v tell_v i_o will_v there_o be_v more_o that_o can_v read_v it_o in_o its_o own_o language_n and_o as_o it_o be_v talk_v with_o god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o as_o by_o god_n mercy_n japhet_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o the_o gentile_n have_v gain_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v water_v this_o graft_n of_o they_o into_o this_o stock_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o that_o tongue_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o the_o more_o to_o jealousy_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n language_n or_o the_o greek_a the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v to_o unlock_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n this_o glorious_a tongue_n as_o tully_n call_v it_o be_v make_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o language_n god_n have_v honour_v all_o the_o 1_o thucyd._n lib._n 1_o letter_n by_o name_v himself_o after_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o homer_n show_v the_o receipt_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a ship_n by_o show_v how_o many_o the_o great_a and_o how_o few_o the_o least_o contain_v javan_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v plant_v the_o country_n the_o tongue_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v maternal_a from_o babel_n the_o jew_n upon_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o think_v that_o jacob_n curse_v his_o son_n simeon_n and_o levy_n fact_n in_o one_o word_n of_o greek_a macerothehem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sword_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o translation_n render_v it_o better_o their_o habitation_n gen._n 49._o 5._o the_o ancient_a heathen_a greek_a alive_a be_v homer_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v long_o before_o and_o homer_n subject_n of_o ilias_n treat_v of_o in_o greek_a verse_n by_o evanders_n wife_n of_o arcadia_n as_o some_o have_v relate_v homer_n water_v the_o tongue_n and_o in_o succeed_a age_n it_o flourish_v till_o it_o grow_v ripe_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dialect_v of_o it_o familiar_o know_v to_o be_v five_o the_o attic_a the_o jonick_a etc._n etc._n the_o macedonian_a be_v something_o strange_a as_o appear_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 5._o especial_o their_o devout_a macedonian_a or_o about_o their_o orison_n how_o god_n scatter_a and_o divulge_v this_o tongue_n of_o the_o greek_n over_o the_o world_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v remarkable_a alexander_n the_o great_a with_o his_o macedonian_n make_v the_o eastern_a part_n grecian_a the_o old_a testament_n at_o ptolomaeus_n his_o request_n translate_v into_o greek_a be_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o japhet_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o jew_n use_v to_o keep_v a_o mournful_a fast_o for_o that_o translation_n but_o as_o jew_n mourn_v so_o have_v gentile_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o late_a which_o as_o far_o as_o antichrist_n his_o power_n can_v reach_v lay_v depress_v but_o not_o overwhelm_v the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v send_v into_o these_o western_a climate_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n without_o a_o egyptian_a to_o interpret_v to_o we_o as_o joseph_n have_v to_o his_o brethren_n what_o need_v we_o now_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o latin_a foundation_n when_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a purity_n never_o do_v the_o turk_n any_o good_a to_o christianity_n but_o this_o and_o this_o against_o his_o will_n but_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o grecia_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o impoverish_n we_o be_v enrich_v as_o athens_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v the_o grecia_n of_o grecia_n so_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o language_n may_v be_v style_v the_o greek_a of_o greek_a in_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o
we_o bring_v it_o a_o little_a lâ—wer_n because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n deut._n xxxiii_o 12._o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o the_o tenor_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n to_o be_v high_a because_o all_o ascend_a and_o not_o go_v down_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o chorography_n of_o his_o tribe_n therefore_o they_o think_v of_o build_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o fountain_n etam_n which_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o benjamin_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v upon_o moses_n his_o prophecy_n that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v between_o the_o shoulder_n of_o benjamin_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o thereupon_o choose_v moriah_n a_o low_a ground_n and_o bring_v their_o water_n from_o etam_n thither_o 41._o thither_o thither_o thither_o talm._n jerus_n in_o joâ—a_n per._n 3._o fol._n 41._o a_o aquaduct_n come_v from_o etam_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v scarce_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o go_v about_o to_o search_v where_o this_o etam_n be_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 32._o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o simeon_n and_o judah_n lie_v intermix_v in_o their_o habitation_n yet_o i_o believe_v this_o intermixture_n be_v not_o so_o near_a jerusalem_n as_o our_o etam_n be_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o rock_n etam_n judg._n xv._o 8._o and_o of_o the_o city_n etam_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 6._o let_v the_o reader_n be_v his_o own_o chooser_n whether_o of_o these_o he_o will_v take_v for_o the_o place_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v refuse_v both_o i_o only_o mention_v they_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n than_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o determination_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n cite_v above_o say_v supr_fw-la say_v say_v say_v gloss._n in_o zâ—vachin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o fountain_n etam_n be_v the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o nephtoah_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n jos._n xviii_o 15._o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v kimchi_n in_o this_o comment_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o joshua_n xviii_o joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n kimch_o â—n_a josh._n xviii_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o nephtoah_n be_v the_o well_o etam_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o our_o rabbin_n this_o place_n appear_v to_o have_v lie_v westward_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pipe_n from_o it_o to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o that_o quarter_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v along_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o in_o the_o place_n call_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o into_o the_o several_a office_n about_o the_o court_n and_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o that_o it_o run_v continual_o and_o yield_v water_n and_o to_o spare_v upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v after_o it_o again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o molten_n sea_n of_o this_o conveyance_n of_o water_n aristeas_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o spectator_n of_o it_o giveth_z testimony_n in_o these_o word_n 866._o word_n word_n word_n aristeas_n hist._n â—xx_fw-la interp._n in_o biblioth_n patr_n tom._n 2._o grâ—colat_a pag._n 866._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o water_n as_o if_o there_o have_v spring_v a_o abundant_a fountain_n underneath_o and_o there_o be_v wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a receptacle_n under_o ground_n as_o appear_v five_o furlong_n space_n about_o the_o temple_n each_o one_o of_o which_o have_v divers_a pipe_n by_o which_o water_n come_v in_o on_o every_o side_n all_o these_o be_v of_o lead_n underground_n and_o much_o earth_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o vent_v on_o the_o pavement_n not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o serve_v so_o that_o in_o a_o triâ—e_n and_o easy_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o come_v to_o know_v of_o these_o underground_o receptacle_n they_o bring_v i_o out_o more_o than_o four_o furlong_n space_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o one_o bid_v i_o stoop_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o listen_v what_o a_o noise_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o water_n make_v now_o whereas_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o water_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n from_o several_a other_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o from_o etam_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o scrupulous_a about_o it_o though_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n i_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o intimation_n but_o since_o they_o name_n etam_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o from_o whence_o the_o chief_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v continual_o supply_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o look_v after_o that_o only_a and_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o the_o draw-well_a which_o and_o who_o room_n we_o be_v now_o survey_v 5._o survey_v survey_v survey_v gloss._n in_o â—iâ—â—nâ—ioth_n in_o oâ—â—â—v_fw-la in_o â—id_n pâ—r_a 5._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sink_v or_o dig_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n upon_o their_o return_n and_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o whether_o to_o a_o spring_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o cistern_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n from_o etam_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n give_v â—o_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o late_a purpose_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v a_o spring_n in_o that_o rocky_a place_n as_o mount_n moriah_n be_v especial_o there_o have_v be_v none_o there_o look_v after_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n 2._o because_o both_o the_o talmudist_n and_o aristeas_n cite_v before_o do_v bring_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o water_n from_o other_o place_n 3._o because_o the_o laver_n be_v say_v in_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o well_o etam_n which_o that_o it_o be_v supply_v from_o this_o draw-well_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o water_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o construction_n so_o proper_a as_o this_o that_o the_o pipe_n from_o etam_n come_v down_o along_o there_o the_o water_n then_o from_o that_o fountain_n etam_n be_v gather_v into_o this_o well_o or_o great_a cistern_n be_v from_o hence_o disperse_v into_o the_o several_a office_n and_o place_n where_o water_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o new_a river_n from_o the_o water_n house_n into_o london_n a_o wheel_n be_v use_v to_o raise_v it_o and_o force_v it_o up_o into_o the_o pipe_n or_o conveyance_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o several_a receptacle_n and_o use_n for_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v bath_n on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o building_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o go_v along_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o full_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o water_n be_v require_v some_o enforce_v of_o the_o water_n up_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o use_n and_o activity_n of_o this_o wheel_n now_o over_o this_o well_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a building_n suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n about_o the_o court_n and_o it_o have_v a_o door_n into_o the_o court_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v ready_o and_o without_o go_v about_o step_v out_o of_o the_o court_n into_o it_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o fetch_v up_o water_n for_o any_o use_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n where_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o lot_n it_o have_v fall_v to_o cleanse_v the_o burnt-offering_a altar_n in_o a_o morning_n it_o say_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o talâ—_n in_o tamid_n per._n 1._o he_o that_o have_v it_o allot_v to_o he_o to_o cleanse_v the_o altar_n must_v cleanse_v it_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o touch_v not_o the_o vessel_n until_o thou_o have_v wash_v thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o foot_n now_o the_o dish_n into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o to_o take_v up_o the_o ash_n be_v
hebrew_n but_o such_o as_o learn_v it_o by_o study_n however_o therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n language_n as_o the_o syriac_a which_o be_v their_o mother_n language_n yet_o they_o much_o readily_o understand_v that_o than_o the_o hebrew_n which_o to_o the_o unlearned_a be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o without_o necessity_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o chaldee_n language_n by_o johnathan_n and_o the_o law_n not_o much_o after_o by_o onkelos_n that_o they_o may_v a_o little_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n by_o who_o the_o hebrew_a original_n be_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o 3._o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o hierof_o schabb._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n have_v its_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a that_o be_v paul_n master_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o repute_v it_o not_o for_o a_o pprophecy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o prophetical_a prediction_n but_o we_o tarry_v not_o here_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v this_o that_o matthew_n write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v write_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o certain_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v nor_o that_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o the_o syriac_a language_n unless_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v write_v in_o the_o ungrateful_a language_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a nation_n which_o certain_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v for_o when_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o eternal_a curse_v it_o be_v very_o improper_a certain_o to_o extol_v their_o language_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o syriac_a mother_n tongue_n or_o the_o chaldee_n its_o cousin_n language_n unto_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n improper_a certain_o it_o be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o tongue_n who_o above_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n most_o despise_v and_o oppose_v it_o ii_o since_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v very_o congruous_o in_o the_o gentile_a language_n and_o in_o that_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_a language_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a viz._n the_o greek_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o this_o language_n envious_a enough_o against_o all_o language_n beside_o their_o own_o 2._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o mâ—gillab_n fol._n 9_o 2._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v even_o concern_v the_o holy_a book_n the_o wise_a man_n permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o greek_a r._n abhu_n say_v that_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o tradition_n be_v according_a to_o rabban_n simeon_n that_o r._n jochanan_n say_v moreover_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o rabban_n simeon_n prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n where_o the_o gloss_n speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o japhet_n be_v the_o greek_a language_n the_o fair_a of_o those_o tongue_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n â—_o japhet_n japhet_n japhet_n japhet_n japhet_n japhet_n hierof_o meâ—ill_o fol_z 71._o â—_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v even_o concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n they_o permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o greek_a they_o search_v serious_o and_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o it_o but_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v this_o latter_a clause_n cut_v off_o in_o massech_v sopherim_n where_o this_o story_n also_o be_v add_v â—_o add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v cap._n 1._o artic_a â—_o the_o five_o elder_n write_v the_o law_n in_o greek_a for_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n and_o that_o day_n be_v bitter_a to_o israel_n as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o it_o this_o story_n of_o the_o five_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n which_o you_o find_v seldom_o mention_v or_o scarce_o any_o where_o else_o the_o tradition_n next_o follow_v after_o this_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v recite_v the_o story_n of_o the_o lxx_o look_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v perish_v and_o when_o the_o mother_n syriac_n or_o chaldee_n tongue_n of_o a_o curse_a nation_n can_v not_o be_v bless_v our_o very_a enemy_n be_v judge_n no_o other_o language_n can_v be_v find_v which_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o write_v the_o new_a divine_a law_n beside_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o this_o language_n be_v scatter_v and_o in_o use_n among_o all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n almost_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plant_v every_o where_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v since_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o historian_n the_o jew_n do_v well_o near_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o their_o mother_n tongue_n even_o in_o judea_n 2._o judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n hieros_n megill_n in_o the_o place_n above_o col_fw-fr 2._o r._n jochanan_n of_o beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o noble_a language_n which_o the_o world_n use_v the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v the_o roman_a for_o war_n the_o syriac_a for_o mourn_v and_o the_o hebrew_n for_o elocution_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v the_o assyrian_a for_o write_v what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v the_o greek_a from_o those_o encomium_n add_v to_o it_o mention_v before_o and_o that_o may_v more_o confident_o be_v affirm_v from_o the_o word_n of_o midras_n tillin_n respect_v this_o say_n of_o r._n jochanan_n and_o mention_v the_o greek_a language_n by_o name_n 4._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n midr._fw-la till_n fol._n 25._o 4._o r._n jochanan_n say_v there_o be_v three_o language_n the_o roman_a for_o war_n the_o greek_a for_o speech_n the_o assyrian_a for_o prayer_n to_o this_o also_o belong_v that_o that_o occur_v once_o and_o again_o in_o bab._n megillah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 18._o 1._o in_o the_o greek_a mother_n tongue_n you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 2._o r._n levi_n come_v to_o caesarea_n hear_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recite_v the_o phylactery_n in_o the_o hellenistical_a language_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v at_o caesarea_n flourish_v the_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n of_o caesarea_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o talmud_n most_o frequent_o and_o with_o great_a praise_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o yet_o among_o these_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v as_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n which_o you_o may_v well_o think_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o judea_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o hebrew_n in_o that_o very_a caesarea_n hierom_n mention_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o library_n of_o pamphilus_n in_o these_o word_n matthew_n who_o be_v also_o call_v levi_n from_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o in_o judea_n compose_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n and_o word_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o believe_v which_o gospel_n who_o he_o be_v that_o afterward_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v moreover_o that_o very_a hebrew_n gospel_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n which_o pamphilus_n the_o marlyr_n with_o much_o care_n collect_v i_o also_o have_v leave_v
we_o have_v produce_v be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n which_o have_v obtain_v for_o many_o age_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o refute_v or_o determine_v a_o question_n very_o frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o this_o you_o may_v lay_v that_o of_o esaiah_n chap._n ii_o vers_fw-la 3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o kimchi_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o teacher_n be_v king_n messiah_n and_o that_o of_o zacharias_n chap._n xi_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o this_o great_a shepherd_n destroy_v three_o evil_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o saduâ—ee_n and_o the_o essene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n first_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o jewish_a school_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o neighbour_n that_o a_o brother_n signify_v a_o israelite_n by_o nation_n and_o blood_n a_o neighbour_n a_fw-fr israelite_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v israel_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o one_o ox_n gore_v the_o ox_n of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o it_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o israelite_n and_o a_o canaanite_n servant_n for_o both_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o a_o israelite_n who_o shall_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a inhabitant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v proud_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o kill_v he_o ex._n xxi_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o kill_v a_o heathen_a where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o heathen_n and_o strange_a inhabitant_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a proselytism_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o any_o privilege_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o tribe_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n be_v that_o be_v for_o all_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o mat._n xviii_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o neighbour_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n luk._n x._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o talmudist_n es._n xxiv_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o captive_n be_v gather_v into_o prison_n where_o r._n solomon_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o hell_n unto_o hell_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n in_o the_o clause_n before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v raka_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o very_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o return_v to_o repentance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o to_o repent_v the_o very_a girdle_n wherewith_o you_o gird_v yourself_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o own_o 4._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o id._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o a_o heathen_a say_v to_o a_o israelite_n very_o suitable_a food_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o you_o at_o my_o house_n what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v swines-flesh_n raka_fw-mi say_v the_o jew_n i_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o clean_a beast_n with_o you_o cxxxvii_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n cxxxvii_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o certain_a dirty_a fellow_n he_o command_v she_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o mean_a servant_n and_o to_o be_v his_o butler_n to_o who_o she_o say_v raka_n i_o be_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n id._n fol._n 38_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o r._n jochanan_n make_v sport_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o master_n but_o return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o sober_a mind_n teach_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o master_n for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v find_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi thou_o have_v not_o believe_v unless_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o a_o certain_a captain_n salute_v a_o religious_a man_n pray_v in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n fire_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o usual_o express_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehinnom_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o infinite_a example_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n a_o place_n infamous_a for_o foul_a idolatry_n commit_v there_o for_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o molech_n filth_n carry_v out_o thither_o and_o for_o a_o fire_n that_o always_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n 1._o hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o door_n of_o gehenna_n one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v down_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o alive_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 33._o another_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n have_v i_o call_v thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n jon._n ii_o 2._o the_o three_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n esai_n xxxi_o 9_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ishmael_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o gehenna_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o esai_n ch_n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehenna_n eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gehenna_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n a_o threefoid_a punishment_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o threefold_a wickedness_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o cause_n judgement_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o call_v raka_fw-mi judgement_n of_o hell_n to_o he_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v of_o the_o threefold_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n please_v i_o not_o because_o pass_v over_o other_o reason_n mention_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o middle_a clause_n how_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o second_o will_v very_o easy_o appear_v from_o this_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o not_o kill_v 1._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v
that_o blood_n still_o bubble_v but_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o bubble_n discover_v the_o matter_n to_o i_o say_v he_o or_o i_o will_v tear_v your_o flesh_n with_o iron_n rake_n then_o they_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o foretell_v to_o israel_n all_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v from_o you_o and_o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o i_o say_v he_o will_v appease_v he_o he_o bring_v the_o rabbin_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o that_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v he_o bring_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o bring_v the_o young_a priest_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a so_o that_o he_o slay_v upon_o it_o ninety_o four_o thousand_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o himself_o and_o say_v o_o zacharias_n zacharias_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o your_o sake_n will_v you_o have_v i_o destroy_v all_o then_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o bubble_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o relator_n that_o which_o make_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o next_o to_o impossible_a that_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v zacharias_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v understand_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o this_o concern_v who_o and_o who_o blood_n they_o have_v such_o famous_a and_o signal_n memory_n and_o of_o any_o other_o zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o josephus_n indeed_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o barachias_n kill_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o who_o some_o conjecture_n to_o be_v prophetical_o mark_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a when_o christ_n express_o speak_v of_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o slay_v and_o when_o by_o no_o art_n nor_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o zacharias_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o stick_n with_o interpreter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v so_o free_o subscribe_v to_o our_o zacharias_n 1._o that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v long_o before_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o example_n will_v have_v seeem_v more_o home_n and_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o that_o now_o near_a expire_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n but_o this_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n to_o which_o we_o after_o other_o who_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o matter_n return_v only_o thus_o much_o i._o that_o christ_n plain_o intend_v to_o bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o bring_v two_o which_o how_o much_o the_o further_o off_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o derive_v any_o guilt_n to_o this_o generation_n so_o much_o heavy_a the_o guilt_n be_v if_o they_o do_v derive_v it_o for_o a_o jew_n will_v argue_v what_o have_v a_o jew_n to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n kill_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o have_v this_o generation_n to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v expiate_v by_o cruel_a plague_n and_o calamity_n many_o age_n since_o nay_o say_v christ_n this_o generation_n have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o impiety_n wickedness_n and_o guilt_n that_o even_o these_o remote_a example_n of_o guilt_n relate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o and_o while_o you_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o follow_a martyr_n do_v nothing_o concern_v you_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o expiate_v with_o a_o signal_n punishment_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o of_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n kill_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 1._o because_o you_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o they_o all_o 2._o because_o by_o your_o wickedness_n you_o so_o much_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o old_a church_n namely_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o on_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o personal_a guilt_n as_o to_o that_o blood_n as_o of_o their_o guilt_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o death_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o those_o his_o type_n and_o member_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n include_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o that_o generation_n than_o which_o no_o former_a age_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o more_o woeful_a or_o amaze_a nor_o shall_v any_o future_a before_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v flow_v together_o upon_o that_o generation_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o which_o have_v more_o difficulty_n namely_o that_o zacharias_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n when_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n we_o will_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n these_o two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o we_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o that_o that_o very_a zacharias_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v the_o son_n of_o iddo_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o on_o lament_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v it_o also_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o slay_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 2._o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n chap._n viii_o 2._o concern_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarichiah_n the_o jew_n have_v these_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n bab._n maccâ—th_o fol._n 24._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n to_o record_v uriah_n the_o priest_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v without_o jod_a prefix_a esa._n viii_o 1._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o uriah_n be_v join_v with_o zachariah_n for_o uriah_n be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n zachariah_n under_o the_o second_o but_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n by_o urias_n it_o be_v write_v for_o your_o sake_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n by_o zachariah_n it_o be_v write_v as_o yet_o old_a man_n and_o ancient_a woman_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o speak_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n the_o curse_n which_o i_o foretell_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n behold_v they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o i_o foretell_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechiah_n i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v see_v also_o there_o r._n r._n jarchi_n &_o kimchi_n from_o both_o these_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o if_o iddo_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o jehoiada_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n why_o may_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o call_v barachia_n the_o father_n of_o zacharia_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraprha_v have_v to_o call_v he_o iddo_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n look_v
foot_n their_o own_o canon_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v morning_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o say_v their_o phylactery_n namely_o from_o the_o first_o daylight_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n 2._o hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n beraâ—_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v these_o man_n religion_n to_o day_n do_v you_o say_v your_o phylactery_n this_o morning_n my_o good_a father_n of_o the_o council_n before_o you_o come_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n another_o business_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n effectual_o to_o destroy_v jesus_n either_o robe_v you_o of_o your_o prayer_n or_o rob_v your_o prayer_n of_o charity_n iv_o now_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o feast-day_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o they_o use_v to_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v their_o gift_n exod._n xxiii_o 15._o but_o when_o and_o how_o be_v this_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o day_n they_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n or_o praetor_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o chagiga_n or_o passover_n s_o but_o you_o will_v scarce_o find_v what_o time_n they_o allow_v to_o day_n for_o that_o 1._o 〈…〉_o 28._o &_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d sanâ—edr_n fol._n 63._o 1._o purpose_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o when_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v adjudge_v any_o one_o to_o die_v let_v they_o not_o taste_v any_o thing_n that_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 63._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v counsel_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n let_v that_o be_v consider_v 4._o consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v sanhedr_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v cap._n 4._o case_n of_o money_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o daytime_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o night_n capital_a cause_n be_v try_v in_o the_o day_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o day_n judgement_n in_o case_n of_o money_n be_v pass_v the_o same_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_v or_o acquit_v judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v pass_v the_o same_o day_n if_o it_o be_v for_o acquit_v but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o condemn_v it_o be_v pass_v the_o day_n after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v give_v by_o the_o gemarist_n who_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o judge_n who_o leaven_v his_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n who_o delay_v his_o judgement_n and_o let_v it_o rest_v all_o night_n that_o he_o may_v sift_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_a than_o the_o reader_n may_v perhaps_o think_v at_o first_o sight_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o signify_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o examine_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n the_o take_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o pass_n of_o judgement_n or_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n you_o may_v better_o perceive_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o glossary_a on_o bab._n sanhedr_n 1._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 35._o 1._o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o not_o judge_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o feast-day_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o other_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n hieros_n chetub_n fol._n 24._o 4._o &_o moe_v katon_n fol._n 63._o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o a_o feast-day_n shall_v not_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o feast-day_n which_o indeed_o say_v the_o gloss_n be_v observe_v in_o pecuniary_a trial_n and_o care_n be_v take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o write_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o capital_a cause_n it_o take_v not_o place_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v be_v write_v the_o day_n before_o you_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o trial_n concern_v our_o saviour_n life_n dispatch_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sit_v 2._o and_o that_o too_o on_o a_o feast-day_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v himself_o strangulatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v strangle_v namely_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o be_v in_o he_o three_o day_n together_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n act._n i._n 18._o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n interpreter_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v these_o word_n agree_v with_o his_o hang_a himself_o but_o indeed_o all_o will_v not_o do_v i_o know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o apply_v to_o a_o man_n hang_v himself_o but_o not_o to_o exclude_v some_o other_o way_n of_o strangle_v and_o i_o can_v but_o take_v the_o story_n with_o good_a leave_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o sense_n after_o judas_n have_v throw_v down_o the_o money_n the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v now_o return_v again_o to_o his_o mate_n the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o catch_v he_o up_o on_o high_a strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o so_o that_o dash_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o burst_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o gut_n issue_v out_o and_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o in_o so_o horrid_a a_o exit_fw-la this_o certain_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n now_o mention_v and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o agree_v also_o very_a well_o with_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o iscariot_n the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v commit_v be_v above_o all_o example_n and_o the_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v be_v beyond_o all_o precedent_n there_o have_v be_v many_o instance_n of_o person_n who_o have_v hang_v themselves_o this_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o strangle_a and_o throw_v down_o headlong_o which_o we_o suppose_v horrible_a above_o measure_n and_o singular_a beyond_o example_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o the_o ten_o chapter_n concern_v the_o word_n iscariot_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n how_o much_o this_o place_n have_v trouble_v interpreter_n let_v the_o famous_a beza_n instead_o of_o many_o other_o declare_v this_o knot_n have_v hamper_v all_o the_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n in_o that_o the_o testimony_n here_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zachary_n and_o not_o from_o jeremy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fail_v of_o memory_n as_o augustine_n suppose_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la chapter_n the_o seven_o as_o also_o eusebius_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o transcriber_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o suppose_v to_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o person_n who_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v only_o as_o he_o often_o do_v in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o error_n have_v long_o since_o creep_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o express_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n i_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n be_v spurious_a or_o creep_v in_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o do_v confident_o assert_v that_o matthew_n write_v jeremy_n as_o we_o read_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ready_o understand_v and_o receive_v by_o his_o countryman_n we_o will_v transcribe_v the_o follow_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n bab._n bova_n bathrâ—_n fol._n 14._o 2._o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boanerges_n i._o see_v what_o beza_n say_v here_o to_o which_o our_o very_a learned_a hugh_n broughton_n a_o man_n very_o well_o exercise_v in_o these_o study_n reply_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o very_a day_n pronounce_v ceva_n by_o oa_o as_o noabhyim_v for_o nebhyim_n so_o boanerges_n when_o theodore_n beza_n will_v have_v it_o write_v benerges_n the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o will_v defend_v our_o gospel_n certain_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a and_o bold_a to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o st._n mark_n as_o corrupt_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o pronunciation_n when_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o pronounce_v of_o some_o letter_n vowel_n word_n be_v so_o different_a and_o indifferent_a that_o they_o pronounce_v one_o way_n in_o galilee_n another_o way_n in_o samaria_n and_o another_o way_n in_o judea_n and_o i_o remember_v say_v the_o famous_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr syriac_n dieu_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o his_o preface_n ad_fw-la apoc._n syriac_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o excellent_a expenius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a maronite_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o grammatical_a rule_n and_o hardly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o sound_n scheva_n have_v among_o the_o syrian_n that_o castel_n of_o note_a fame_n which_o be_v call_v masada_n in_o josephus_n pliny_n solinus_n and_o other_o in_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o strabo_n be_v moasada_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o our_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n geograph_n lib._n 16._o some_o scorch_a rock_n about_o moasada_n where_o without_o all_o controversy_n he_o speak_v of_o masada_n ii_o there_o be_v be_v a_o controversy_n also_o about_o the_o word_n erges_n it_o be_v obscure_a in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o thunder_n but_o give_v i_o your_o judgement_n courteous_a reader_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n megil_n fol._n 29._o 1._o the_o father_n of_o samuel_n sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o shaph_n and_o jathib_n in_o nehardea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a glory_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v not_o out_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o he_o be_v affright_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rigsha_fw-mi the_o glosser_n say_v nothing_o and_o we_o do_v not_o confident_o render_v it_o thunder_n nor_o yet_o do_v we_o well_o know_v how_o to_o render_v it_o better_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v not_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sound_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n act._n ii_o 2._o but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n iii_o as_o obscure_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n impose_v upon_o these_o two_o disciple_n as_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v only_o this_o certain_a in_o this_o business_n that_o we_o never_o find_v they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n elsewhere_o christ_n call_v simon_n peter_n and_o likewise_o other_o call_v he_o peter_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o but_o you_o never_o find_v james_n call_v boanerges_n or_o john_n so_o call_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o we_o must_v trust_v conjecture_n for_o the_o rest_n iv_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n mean_v among_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n use_v another_o word_n seem_v to_o respect_v another_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o that_o be_v he_o call_v simon_n peter_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o ply_v in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n whether_o be_v james_n and_o john_n call_v son_n of_o thunder_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o stout_a discourse_v against_o the_o jew_n we_o neither_o dare_v to_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o james_n do_v this_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n act._n xii_o but_o what_o if_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o two_o register_n or_o scribe_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n whereof_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o condemn_v 1._o condemn_v condemn_v condemn_v condemn_v condemn_v condemn_v sanhedr_n fol._n 35._o 1._o &_o maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o or_o to_o the_o precedent_n himself_o and_o the_o vicepresident_n who_o definitive_a sentence_n sum_v up_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n be_v like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o the_o condemn_a person_n and_o seem_v to_o all_o like_o the_o oracle_n give_v from_o sinai_n out_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n v._o but_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o move_v he_o to_o imprint_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o when_o these_o two_o brethren_n above_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n will_v have_v fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o that_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o refuse_v to_o give_v christ_n entertainment_n luke_n ix_o 54._o they_o seem_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o surname_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o these_o desire_v a_o place_n for_o one_o of_o they_o on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o for_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a she_o take_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o a_o request_n probable_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v so_o honourable_a a_o name_n upon_o they_o above_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o when_o john_n himself_o call_v himself_o the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v under_o that_o bare_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a i_o can_v but_o suspect_v this_o distinguish_a character_n arise_v hence_o all_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v elder_n which_o peter_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o beside_o this_o our_o apostle_n his_o brother_n james_n be_v now_o dead_a can_v be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a under_o this_o title_n the_o elder_a by_o a_o proper_a not_o additional_a name_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o two_o latter_a epistle_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o talmudist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n be_v go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o understanding_n be_v cease_v 2._o cease_v cease_v cease_v cease_v cease_v cease_v maimon_n gâ—resch_n cap._n 2._o if_o any_o become_v mute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o thy_o wife_n and_o he_o nod_v with_o his_o head_n and_o they_o try_v he_o thrice_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o more_o exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o dumb_a person_n make_v so_o by_o some_o paralytical_a or_o apoplectical_a stroke_n which_o sometime_o wound_v the_o understanding_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o moâ—d_v katon_n fol._n 26._o 2._o rabbin_n deliver_v if_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n any_o of_o his_o friend_n die_v they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o his_o understanding_n be_v disturb_v one_o 1._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o bava_n mezia_n fol._n 84._o 1._o thus_o lament_v r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o bar_n lachish_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o bar_v lachish_n and_o so_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o understanding_n perish_v for_o so_o the_o gloss_n render_v it_o how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v these_o phrase_n be_v ready_o observe_v by_o he_o who_o understand_v both_o language_n and_o a_o jew_n read_v these_o word_n in_o mark_n will_v present_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o phrase_n in_o his_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v madness_n or_o be_v bereave_v of_o one_o wit_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o sometime_o and_o very_o frequent_o some_o discomposure_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o present_a from_o some_o too_o vehement_a passion_n so_o say_v christ_n friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o wine_n fat_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n let_v the_o fat_a be_v ten_o hand_n bredth_n deep_a and_o four_o broad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d build_v a_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n cap._n â—_o hall_n 3._o let_v the_o watch_n house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v ten_o high_a and_o four_o broad_a cubit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o rambam_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o high_a place_n where_o the_o vine-dresser_n stand_v to_o overlook_v the_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o he_o that_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o a_o keeper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o husbandman_n or_o as_o one_o to_o keep_v it_o gratis_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o dig_v it_o prune_v it_o dress_v it_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o he_o neglect_v it_o and_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n lay_v the_o vineyard_n waste_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o first_o plant_v it_o when_o it_o now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vineyard_n of_o four_o year_n old_a at_o least_o before_o that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maasar_n sheni_fw-la cap._n 5._o hall_n 1._o they_o paint_v or_o note_n a_o vineyard_n of_o four_o year_n old_a by_o some_o turf_n or_o clod_n of_o earth_n colour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o uncircumcised_a with_o clay_n and_o sepulcher_n with_o chalk_n the_o gloss_n be_v this_o on_o a_o vineyard_n of_o four_o year_n old_a they_o paint_v some_o mark_n out_o of_o the_o turf_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vineyard_n of_o four_o year_n old_a and_o eat_v not_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v levit._n xix_o 24._o and_o the_o owner_n ought_v to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o second_o tithe_n and_o a_o uncircumcised_a vineyard_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o four_o year_n old_a see_v levit._n xix_o 23._o they_o mark_v with_o clay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v digest_v in_o fire_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o vineyard_n uncircumcised_a be_v great_a than_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v that_o of_o four_o year_n old_a for_o that_o of_o four_o year_n old_a be_v fit_a for_o eat_v but_o that_o uncircumcised_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o use_n therefore_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o by_o the_o turf_n leave_v the_o mark_n may_v perhaps_o be_v deface_v and_o perish_v and_o man_n not_o see_v it_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n i._o i_o see_v no_o need_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o its_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reduce_v and_o gather_v into_o a_o certain_a sum_n as_o the_o lexicon_n teach_v we_o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n they_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o servant_n and_o deride_v he_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n with_o he_o say_v perhaps_o this_o or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o do_v you_o come_v for_o fruit_n and_o rend_v behold_v this_o fruit_n cast_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o behold_v another_o fruit_n cast_v another_o stone_n and_o so_o many_o time_n together_o and_o so_o they_o send_v he_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deride_v and_o load_v with_o disgrace_n ii_o but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o be_v common_o render_v they_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n then_o this_o way_n of_o ston_a be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v slay_v who_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoneca_v for_o it_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o stone_n indeed_o but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n when_o now_o he_o lay_v along_o upon_o his_o back_n but_o this_o ston_a be_v of_o many_o stone_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n through_o the_o air_n strike_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_n the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v unhurt_a and_o without_o any_o wound_n but_o here_o they_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o targum_fw-la upon_o psalm_n cxviii_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o child_n either_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o arabic_a idiom_n the_o son_n so_o also_o r._n solomon_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bound_v the_o child_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o solemnity_n with_o chain_n until_o you_o shall_v have_v sacrifice_v he_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v this_o image_n caesar_n i._o this_o be_v a_o caesar_n penny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denarius_fw-la caesareanus_fw-la for_o zuz_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o a_o penny_n as_o we_o show_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o inscription_n 2._o inscription_n inscription_n inscription_n inscription_n inscription_n inscription_n bab._n avod_n zar._n fol._n 6._o 2._o a_o certain_a heathen_a send_v to_o r._n judah_n the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cesarean_a penny_n and_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o heathen_n resh_n lachish_n sit_v before_o he_o r._n judah_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o i_o receive_v it_o i_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o festival_n if_o i_o receive_v it_o not_o enmity_n will_v rise_v against_o i_o resh_n lachish_n answer_v take_v the_o penny_n and_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o you_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o well_o etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v a_o silver_n penny_n not_o a_o gold_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penny_n absolute_o put_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v silver_n penny_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v penny_n absolute_o put_v be_v silver_n until_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o they_o be_v gold_n but_o now_o a_o gold_n penny_n be_v worth_a five_o and_o twenty_o silver_n penny_n 7._o penny_n penny_n penny_n penny_n penny_n penny_n cheriubuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 7._o when_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n be_v sell_v at_o jerusalem_n sometime_o for_o a_o gold_n penny_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v by_o this_o temple_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v this_o night_n unless_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o silver_n penny_n where_o the_o gloss_n a_o gold_n penny_n be_v worth_a five_o and_o twenty_o silver_n penny_n iii_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roman_a penny_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o distinction_n they_o sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gloss_n be_v witness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n zuzee_v but_o more_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money_n of_o tzur_n and_o money_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v well_o render_v tyrian_a money_n but_o hear_v the_o aruch_n where_o he_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tzur_n at_o length_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o passage_n r._n eliezer_n say_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tzur_n be_v write_v full_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n tyre_n but_o where_o it_o be_v write_v defective_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vau_fw-fr it_o speak_v of_o rome_n be_v it_o tyrian_a or_o roman_a money_n this_o hold_v among_o the_o master_n gloss._n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n bava_n kama_n fol._n 36._o 2._o in_o gloss._n wheresoever_o any_o thing_n it_o say_v of_o the_o silver_n
apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o latin_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o orontes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orientalis_n the_o eastern_a but_o what_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v mean_v be_v a_o little_a difficult_a orontes_n be_v of_o old_a call_v typhon_n as_o strabo_n 16._o strabo_n strabo_n strabo_n strabo_n strabo_n strabo_n lib._n 16._o tell_v we_o sect_n vi_o iturea_n the_o reader_n must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o make_v a_o narrow_a search_n into_o the_o situation_n of_o iturea_n although_o barradius_fw-la may_v confident_o enough_o have_v tell_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o trust_n mere_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n perhaps_o he_o have_v follow_v borchard_n who_o himself_o write_v only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n scias_n regionem_fw-la decapolin_n quà m_fw-la variè_fw-la in_o scripture_n denominari_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o must_v know_v the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n have_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v iturea_n sometime_o trachonitis_n sometime_o the_o plain_a of_o libanus_n sometime_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n in_o one_o place_n gabul_n in_o another_o place_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o upper_a galilee_n but_o every_o where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o country_n thus_o he_o confuse_o enough_o 23._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o lib._n 5._o 23._o pliny_n place_n some_o nation_n or_o other_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o iturean_o in_o cyrristica_n of_o syria_n et_fw-la inde_fw-la cyrristica_n etc._n etc._n next_o that_o be_v cyrristica_n the_o irneate_n the_o gindarèni_n the_o gabeni_fw-la two_o tetrarchy_n which_o be_v call_v granii_fw-la comâ—titae_n the_o emisenes_n the_o hylatae_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o the_o iturean_o and_o those_o of_o they_o also_o call_v the_o betarreni_fw-la the_o mariamitani_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n strabo_n lib._n 16._o after_o macra_n be_v marsyas_n wherein_o be_v some_o hilly_a place_n on_o one_o of_o which_o stand_v chalcis_n a_o garrison_n of_o marsyas_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v laodicea_n about_o libanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iturean_o and_o arab_n hold_v all_o the_o mountainous_a place_n a_o very_a mischievous_a sort_n of_o people_n all_o of_o they_o 30._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o eupolemus_n in_o euseb._n praepar_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n make_v war_n with_o the_o edomite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o moabite_n the_o iturean_o the_o nabbathite_n and_o nabdite_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o syrian_n dwell_v by_o euphrates_n and_o commagene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assyrian_n and_o phoenicians_n that_o be_v in_o galladene_n 15._o galladene_n galladene_n galladene_n galladene_n galladene_n galladene_n gal._n tyr._n the_o bell_n sacro_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 15._o secus_fw-la mare_fw-la galilaeae_fw-la viam_fw-la carpentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o way_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o enter_v phenice_n and_o leave_v paneas_n which_o be_v caesarea_n philippi_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o come_v to_o iturea_n 11._o iturea_n iturea_n iturea_n iturea_n iturea_n iturea_n ibid._n lib._n 2d_o cap._n 11._o rex_fw-la pertransiens_fw-la agrum_fw-la sydonensem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o sidon_n and_o go_v up_o some_o hilly_a place_n which_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o the_o enemy_n border_n he_o come_v to_o a_o place_n every_o way_n accommodate_v with_o all_o necessary_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o well_o water_v the_o name_n of_o it_o messahara_n go_v thence_o into_o the_o valley_n call_v bacar_fw-la he_o find_v the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o country_n be_v of_o old_a call_v iturea_n but_o long_o before_o that_o viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o grove_n of_o libanus_n where_o at_o length_n shall_v find_v this_o iturea_n have_v philip_n any_o part_n of_o his_o tetrarchy_n within_o cyrristica_n chalcidice_n of_o syria_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v either_o pliny_n or_o strabo_n there_o be_v the_o iturean_o i_o suspect_v there_o be_v something_o couch_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o may_v as_o much_o puzzle_n as_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n if_o bacar_fw-la as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o tyrius_n be_v indeed_o iturea_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hittur_fw-la which_o signify_v wealth_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v crown_v especial_o when_o the_o country_n its_o self_n be_v crown_v with_o so_o much_o plenty_n it_o be_v a_o notion_n familiar_a enough_o among_o the_o talmudick_n author_n indeed_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o iturea_n be_v the_o same_o with_o decapolis_n than_o i_o will_v suppose_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shin_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n manner_n but_o i_o neither_o can_v believe_v that_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o change_n make_v in_o that_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o will_v go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samech_v may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitture_v digging_n because_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n underground_o so_o that_o the_o iturei_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o troglodyte_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o cavern_n and_o hole_n and_o so_o the_o troglodyte_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n of_o israel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o south_n viz._n the_o horites_n in_o edom._n now_o that_o these_o country_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v be_v peculiar_o note_v for_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o they_o not_o only_o numerous_a but_o some_o very_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a strabo_n josephus_n tyrius_n and_o other_o do_v abundant_o testify_v 16._o testify_v testify_v testify_v testify_v testify_v testify_v strab._n lib._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n two_o mountain_n call_v trachones_n afterward_o towards_o arabia_n and_o iturea_n there_o be_v some_o cragged_a hill_n famous_a for_o large_a and_o deep_a cave_n one_o of_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v four_o thousand_o man_n in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o prodigious_a cave_n of_o zedechiah_n wherever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v xviii_o mile_n space_n at_o least_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v concern_v it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bemidbar_fw-la rab_n fol._n 21_o 1._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o cave_n beyond_o jordan_n about_o xvi_o mile_n from_o tiberias_n that_o be_v three_o story_n high_a have_v a_o low_a a_o middle_a and_o a_o upper_a dining-room_n 15._o dining-room_n dining-room_n dining-room_n dining-room_n dining-room_n dining-room_n gul._n tyr._n lib._n 22._o 15._o which_o indeed_o be_v fortify_v and_o hold_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n conjecture_v the_o iturea_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v may_v be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chitture_v such_o kind_n of_o digging_n under_o ground_n and_o that_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n when_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o iturean_o in_o cyrristica_n and_o chalcis_n do_v not_o place_v the_o country_n of_o iturea_n there_o only_o hint_v that_o the_o troglodyte_n who_o dwell_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n be_v there_o iturea_n therefore_o mention_v by_o our_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n viz._n batanea_n and_o auranitis_n or_o auranitis_n alone_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o josephus_n compare_v with_o this_o our_o evangelist_n for_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n josephus_n that_o he_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n batanea_n and_o auranitis_n either_o therefore_o auranitis_n and_o batanea_n in_o josephus_n be_v the_o iturea_n in_o st._n luke_n or_o else_o batanea_n in_o josephus_n be_v confound_v with_o trachonitis_n mention_v in_o st._n luke_n and_o auranitis_n alone_o be_v iturea_n for_o that_o passage_n in_o josephus_n 5._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n invest_v agrippa_n with_o the_o tetrarchy_n that_o philip_n have_v and_o batanea_n add_v moreover_o trachonitis_n with_o abella_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o tetrachy_n of_o philip_n distinct_a from_o batanea_n and_o trachonitis_n and_o
there_o the_o first_o give_v by_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o second_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o abuse_n and_o mockery_n but_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o three_o cup_n than_o all_o difficulty_n vanish_v indeed_o let_v the_o first_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o second_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n the_o three_o mere_a vinegar_n which_o the_o soldier_n give_v to_o malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v drink_n be_v that_o which_o they_o drink_v themselves_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o vinegar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n that_o the_o soldier_n may_v drink_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o person_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n remember_v i_o christ_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o old_a joseph_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n between_o two_o malefactor_n there_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o other_o hang_v here_o one_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o perish_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v admirable_a keep_v even_o pace_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o own_o and_o know_v or_o no_o viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o question_n act_v i._o 6._o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o time_n to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o article_n of_o time_n which_o the_o world_n have_v never_o before_o see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v again_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v finish_v his_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o either_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o christ_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o impenitent_a malefactor_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o if_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v for_o a_o while_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o his_o petulant_a reproach_n which_o seem_v intimate_v to_o we_o matth._n xxvii_o 44._o yet_o be_v his_o heart_n touch_v at_o length_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v cover_v the_o world_n verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n i._o let_v we_o here_o first_o consider_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n in_o common_a jewish_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o these_o follow_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagigah_n fol_z 14._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o that_o go_v into_o paradise_n namely_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi ben_fw-mi zumah_n acher_n and_o r._n akibah_n r._n akibah_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o pure_a marble_n do_v not_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n water_n i._n e._n alas_o these_o water_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o presence_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v white_a marble_n water_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o die_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n ben_n zumah_n look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o intellectual_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o vomit_v it_o aruch_n recite_v these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n under_o the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o just_a this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o talmudick_n gloss_n have_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n these_o four_o by_o god_n procurement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o into_o the_o firmament_n while_o we_o be_v read_v these_o passage_n that_o story_n may_v easy_o occur_v to_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n xii_o and_o perhaps_o the_o legend_n before_o we_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o that_o story_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o legend_n paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a heaven_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o psal._n lxviii_o 5._o 3._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 11._o 3._o there_o be_v seven_o class_n or_o degree_n of_o just_a person_n who_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o class_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v allot_v their_o proper_a dwell_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n there_o be_v also_o seven_a abide_v place_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n they_o shine_v like_o the_o shine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o sun_n like_o the_o moon_n like_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o star_n like_o lightning_n like_o the_o lily_n like_o burn_a lamp_n ibid._n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n ibid._n ii_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o thief_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o just_a person_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o will_v i_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n soon_o than_o this_o here_o add_v this_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o general_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o miserable_a those_o who_o will_v expound_v that_o passage_n in_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o of_o his_o go_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n there_o do_v very_o little_a regard_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o his_o meaning_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o infernal_a prison_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o boil_a water_n in_o hell_n 2._o he_o compare_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n that_o christ_n do_v of_o old_a preach_v even_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v to_o this_o that_o that_o generation_n perish_v through_o its_o disobedience_n and_o so_o will_v this_o he_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o parallel_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o to_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n pass_v over_o all_o those_o generation_n that_o come_v between_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o verse_n liii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n martino_n zutrah_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
almost_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v note_n that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n and_o while_o i_o be_o consider_v upon_o what_o accident_n this_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v two_o little_a story_n in_o eusebius_n that_o come_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n ult_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o papias_n tell_v we_o also_o another_o history_n concern_v a_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o our_o lord_n which_o history_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_v of_o all_o that_o do_v cite_v that_o story_n do_v suppose_v he_o mean_v this_o adulteress_n the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n 36._o constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o he_o bring_v in_o constantine_n write_v thus_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o will_v take_v care_n that_o fifty_o volume_n of_o those_o scripture_n who_o preparation_n and_o use_v you_o know_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o beside_o may_v be_v easy_o read_v and_o carry_v about_o may_v by_o very_o skilful_a penman_n be_v write_v out_o in_o fair_a parchment_n so_o indeed_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n but_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o gospel_n compact_a into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmony_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conjecture_n be_v twofold_a partly_o those_o eusebian_n canon_n form_v into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n partly_o because_o cap._n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o and_o four_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_z the_o great_a number_n include_v the_o less_o embody_v together_o by_o such_o a_o harmony_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o harmony_n and_o grant_v we_o further_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n hit_v he_o right_o when_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n to_o have_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v transcribe_v sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v the_o evangelist_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v this_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o the_o trisler_n papias_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o insert_v it_o in_o copy_n transcribe_v by_o he_o hence_o possible_o may_v arise_v the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o some_o copy_n after_o eusebius_n his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o copy_n before_o his_o age_n viz._n in_o ammonius_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o whether_o to_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n or_o to_o some_o booth_n fix_v in_o that_o mount_n be_v uncertain_a for_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o have_v swarm_v together_o at_o those_o feast_n it_o be_v probable_a many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o tent_n about_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o straighten_v within_o the_o wall_n though_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n still_o of_o a_o sabbaths-day_n journey_n 2._o journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n gloss._n in_o pesachin_n fol._n 95._o 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v turn_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o tent_n deut._n xvi_o 7._o the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lodge_v within_o the_o city_n after_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v without_o the_o wall_n but_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o thy_o own_o house_n xvi_o house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n vid._n &_o aben_n ezra_n in_o deut._n xvi_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n vii_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 53._o upon_o which_o word_n let_v that_o be_v a_o comment_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o 34._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o psyche_n tosaphoth_v in_o sanhedr_n artic._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o daily_a evening_n sacrifice_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n go_v home_o the_o eight_o day_n therefore_o be_v end_v the_o history_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o chap._n vii_o the_o follow_a night_n be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o dance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v go_v to_o those_o dance_n if_o the_o next_o day_n have_v not_o be_v the_o sabbath_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n call_v that_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o see_v also_o jam._n iu._n 4._o which_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v in_o its_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sotah_n fol._n 47._o 1._o from_o the_o time_n that_o murderer_n have_v multiply_v among_o we_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o heifer_n have_v cease_v and_o since_o the_o increase_n of_o adultery_n the_o bitter_a water_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n 3._o use_n use_n use_n use_n use_n use_n maimon_n in_o satah_n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o time_n that_o adultery_n so_o open_o prevail_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o sanhedrin_n abrogate_a that_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n ground_v it_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v a_o whore_v nor_o your_o wife_n when_o they_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n the_o gemarist_n say_v that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n he_o live_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n perhaps_o present_a among_o those_o that_o set_v this_o adulterous_a woman_n before_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedein_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o who_o what_o all_o adulteress_n or_o all_o take_v in_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a act_n there_o be_v a_o three_o qualification_n still_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n or_o betroth_v only_o god_n punish_v adultery_n by_o death_n levit._fw-la xx._n 10._o but_o the_o master_n of_o tradition_n say_v that_o wherever_o death_n be_v simple_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v where_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v no_o other_o than_o strangle_v only_o they_o except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daughter_n of_o a_o israelite_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n after_o she_o be_v marry_v must_v be_v strangle_v if_o only_o betroth_v she_o must_v be_v stone_v a_o priest_n daughter_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n when_o marry_v must_v be_v stone_v if_o only_o betroth_v she_o must_v be_v burn_v 2._o burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v sanhedr_n fol._n 51._o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o adulteress_n be_v either_o she_o be_v a_o israelitess_n not_o yet_o marry_v but_o betroth_v only_o or_o else_o she_o be_v a_o priest_n daughter_n marry_v rather_o the_o former_a because_o they_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o law_n have_v command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v see_v deut._n xxii_o 21._o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n give_v by_o moses_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n
other_o wise_a than_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a priest_n be_v oppose_v to_o priest_n of_o a_o worthy_a order_n and_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n in_o 1_o sam._n xviii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n in_o the_o targumist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a and_o private_a hidiot_n man_n according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o distinguish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o minister_n private_a person_n from_o public_a so_o in_o those_o various_a company_n celebrate_v the_o paschal_n service_n there_o be_v one_o that_o bless_a recite_v distribute_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o private_a person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o private_a man_n these_o be_v indeed_o person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n private_a man_n but_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o to_o that_o present_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o sit_v in_o low_a seat_n but_o of_o their_o present_a capacity_n they_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o sustain_v the_o condition_n of_o private_a person_n as_o to_o the_o present_a action_n as_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o public_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o occur_v for_o a_o common_a or_o unlearned_a man_n vers_n 23._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o of_o all_o to_o answer_v amen_o 8._o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 8._o hall_n 8._o they_o answer_v amen_o after_o a_o israelite_n blessing_n not_o after_o a_o cuthite_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 12._o 3._o they_o answer_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphan_n amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o snatch_v amen_o etc._n etc._n the_o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o amen_o be_v say_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v weigh_v not_o or_o know_v not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o he_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n avod_n zaâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o a_o orphan_n psalm_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v inscribe_v nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o composure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v sometime_o a_o fool_n or_o unlearned_a let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o please_v in_o this_o phrase_n such_o be_v the_o amen_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o any_o one_o answer_n amen_o foolish_o to_o a_o thing_n not_o understand_v verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o that_o distinction_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosapht_n in_o jevamoth_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 2._o former_a prophet_n and_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v each_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a illustration_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n viii_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o say_v then_o he_o build_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v build_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v always_o praise_v thou_o psal._n lxxxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v praise_v thou_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sing_v with_o their_o voice_n together_o es._n lii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o sing_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sing_v hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o former_a prophet_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o the_o latter_a prophet_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n one_o be_v for_o have_v the_o time_n and_o worship_n spend_v chief_o in_o sing_v psalm_n another_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n one_o prefer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n another_o a_o tongue_n another_o preach_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o you_o see_v and_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o what_o tongue_n let_v that_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o unless_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o believe_v not_o which_o it_o imply_v i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v he_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n under_o any_o such_o notion_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o suppose_v of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v suit_n well_o this_o our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o chap._n ix_o 20._o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o indulge_v they_o their_o fancy_n and_o this_o not_o vain_o since_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o tongue_n the_o hearer_n may_v be_v edify_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n stand_v by_o which_o in_o other_o language_n can_v not_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o if_o all_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n if_o any_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o etc._n etc._n let_v one_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n let_v another_o pray_v let_v a_o three_o preach_v for_o according_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n you_o will_v best_o divide_v the_o person_n that_o all_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o prophet_n
there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o person_n oracular_a as_o moses_n if_o any_o limit_n then_o where_o be_v it_o fix_v i_o say_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v prophecy_n for_o these_o day_n act._n ii_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o world_n i_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o divers_a place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n s._n peter_n application_n make_v out_o who_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_v strange_a language_n what_o absurdity_n will_v there_o also_o be_v in_o his_o apply_v this_o place_n the_o old_a oeconomy_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n hence_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o christ_n come_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o from_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v either_o by_o effusion_n upon_o many_o together_o act._n ii_o &_o x._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o some_o single_a one_o now_o who_o dare_v think_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o manner_n of_o give_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o christ_n ascend_v to_o all_o we_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o god_n full_a will_n reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n therefore_o those_o place_n they_o cite_v be_v misapply_v both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o three_o delusion_n that_o prophesy_v still_o continue_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n whereupon_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o these_o time_n iv_o the_o stand_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n that_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n way_n since_o he_o first_o write_v word_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o studious_a learned_a ministry_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n by_o study_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mistake_v not_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n we_o be_v send_v to_o they_o hag._n ii_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o inspire_v but_o understanding_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o by_o elias_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n such_o be_v those_o of_o issachar_n so_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a apostle_n indeed_o be_v inspire_v because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o inspiration_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n therefore_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n vi_o 2._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o suitable_a advice_n of_o st._n john_n i_o chap._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom_n v._o vers._n 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o text_n may_v seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o this_o occasion_n but_o certain_o to_o no_o occasion_n no_o company_n no_o season_n can_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v man_n and_o of_o the_o unexpressible_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o in_o a_o methodical_a succession_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o heretofore_o be_v call_v to_o this_o employment_n at_o my_o first_o be_v upon_o this_o task_n before_o you_o from_o those_o word_n in_o x._o joh._n 22_o 23._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o unity_n against_o schism_n at_o my_o second_o from_o those_o word_n jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o show_v that_o the_o spot_n speak_v of_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deceive_v and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o delusion_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o now_o what_o can_v i_o more_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o speak_v upon_o after_o speak_v of_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v take_v in_o first_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o true_o that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v immethodical_a but_o you_o speak_v that_o in_o my_o stead_n this_o love_v friendly_a brotherly_o meet_v discourse_n that_o for_o i_o and_o make_v a_o visible_a sermon_n of_o your_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o i_o have_v make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o raise_v a_o occasional_a meditation_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v read_v speak_v and_o let_v i_o raise_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n thus_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n thus_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o walk_v together_o to_o feast_n together_o in_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o lustre_n you_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o water_n below_o look_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o meditate_v how_o excellent_a how_o pleasant_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o converse_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o feast_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o at_o night_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n with_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v it_o from_o corinth_n where_o he_o touch_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o last_o journey_n thither_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n immediate_o after_o easter_n when_o claudius_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o its_o work_n in_o its_o full_a scope_n by_o his_o discountenance_v the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v now_o be_v take_v away_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n do_v find_v itself_o loose_a and_o act_v in_o its_o full_a activity_n those_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n persecute_v it_o with_o all_o
word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o he_o a_o little_a and_o his_o copy_n after_o which_o these_o man_n write_v and_o then_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o their_o writing_n after_o it_o you_o have_v he_o here_o describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n by_o his_o parentage_n i._o i._o he_o be_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n by_o his_o quality_n he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o you_o may_v read_v of_o he_o in_o his_o story_n in_o moses_n though_o not_o in_o such_o term_n yet_o in_o equivalent_a but_o his_o father_n name_n to_o be_v bosor_n that_o you_o find_v not_o there_o but_o all_o along_o he_o be_v call_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o tax_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n of_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n may_v chance_n think_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o some_o carelessness_n or_o unhappy_a dash_n of_o the_o pen_n make_v it_o bosor_n here_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v beor_n i_o remember_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n in_o all_o his_o prophesy_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n come_v not_o into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n by_o chance_n or_o any_o inadvertency_n but_o by_o sacred_a wisdom_n to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v captivate_v into_o chaldea_n in_o babylon_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o language_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v brag_v of_o their_o god_n or_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n relish_v of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n too_o as_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o that_o language_n may_v very_o well_o observe_v ain_z being_z ordinary_o change_v into_o sin_n and_o sin_n into_o ain_z and_o our_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mistake_n himself_o in_o so_o pronounce_v the_o name_n nor_o have_v any_o transcriber_n miswrite_v it_o after_o he_o but_o he_o utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n ideom_o and_o propriety_n and_o by_o this_o very_a word_n give_v intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o date_n his_o former_a epistle_n from_o babylon_n chap._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n do_v salute_v you_o and_o this_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o mean_a rome_n which_o in_o mystery_n be_v call_v babylon_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n upon_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o peter_n spend_v his_o latter_a day_n in_o chaldea_n and_o that_o there_o he_o die_v whereas_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v but_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v in_o chap._n i._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v now_o old_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o look_v daily_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v its_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o mountain_n of_o matter_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o have_v its_o weight_n here_o be_v one_o poor_a letter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v creep_v in_o by_o some_o oversight_n yet_o that_o carry_v with_o it_o matter_n of_o important_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n three_o how_o necessary_a humane_a learning_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o and_o debase_v by_o some_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o humane_a learning_n and_o take_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o set_v to_o clear_v this_o place_n and_o to_o reconcile_v moses_n and_o this_o apostle_n about_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n beor_n and_o bosor_n well_o however_o these_o name_n differ_v yet_o balaam_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o change_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o day_n and_o he_o love_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o same_o lock_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o his_o story_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o balak_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o second_o that_o when_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v with_o these_o second_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n meet_v he_o and_o stop_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o after_o that_o stop_n he_o shall_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v again_o and_o restrain_v he_o no_o more_o god_n see_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o hankered_a to_o curse_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o money_n and_o reward_n which_o balak_n have_v promise_v so_o that_o one_o while_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v that_o he_o may_v try_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v another_z while_o he_o stop_v he_o from_o go_v because_o he_o see_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n at_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o dissimulation_n all_o along_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v balak_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o in_o favour_n to_o he_o but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v he_o and_o have_v tell_v his_o servant_n that_o though_o balak_n will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o will_v not_o step_v one_o word_n aside_o from_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o heart_n run_v after_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o while_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o honour_n that_o balak_n promise_v run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o mind_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v but_o hanker_v after_o those_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v so_o overpower_v and_o over-rule_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v israel_n as_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v that_o money_n he_o find_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v they_o make_v themselves_o accurse_v by_o counsel_v balak_n to_o entangle_v they_o in_o whoredom_n with_o midinatish_a woman_n curse_a counsel_n indeed_o it_o be_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o curse_a heart_n a_o wretch_n that_o know_v by_o such_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n curse_v yet_o he_o rather_o than_o lose_v his_o money_n will_v make_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o curse_n a_o wretch_n that_o prefer_v his_o bag_n of_o money_n before_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o prize_n this_o be_v balaam_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thus_o to_o love_v thus_o to_o purchase_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o write_v so_o fair_a after_o if_o the_o follow_v of_o ii_o ii_o such_o a_o foul_a copy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v fair_a and_o who_o they_o be_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n do_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v balaam_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n while_o he_o bless_a israel_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v he_o there_o but_o he_o forsake_v that_o way_n and_o betake_v to_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o curse_v
not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o spirit_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o not_o so_o fiery_a but_o meek_a charitable_a and_o forgive_a do_v these_o man_n think_v you_o ever_o consult_v christ_n and_o his_o oracle_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fire_n parliament_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v christ_n think_v you_o ever_o have_v give_v such_o counsel_n and_o will_v he_o have_v own_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o true_a chistian_n certain_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o his_o right_a way_n that_o breath_n nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o from_o the_o sheriff_n that_o take_v all_o the_o powder_n traitor_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o london_n that_o every_o night_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v their_o music_n and_o dance_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o night_n one_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o their_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o merry_a and_o be_v it_o think_v you_o because_o god_n have_v prevent_v their_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n as_o divid_n once_o rejoice_v for_o such_o a_o prevention_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n no_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o undertake_n account_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o martyr_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n let_v they_o dance_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n because_o their_o design_n be_v prevent_v for_o where_o have_v england_n be_v have_v their_o design_n take_v effect_n it_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v to_o think_v where_o england_n have_v be_v have_v their_o design_n take_v effect_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n that_o have_v give_v we_o cause_n only_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o that_o only_o show_v we_o the_o pit_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o it_o the_o great_a memorandum_n to_o israel_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o england_n it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o keep_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o our_o keep_n from_o fall_v into_o that_o servitude_n be_v little_o less_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxiii_o 2_o tim_n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o that_o curiosity_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o incarnate_a devil_n let_v he_o look_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v character_v such_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o black_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o that_o lineage_n and_o kindred_n a_o ungodly_a breed_n of_o worthy_n that_o like_o the_o devil_n himself_o sind_z as_o deep_o as_o they_o can_v against_o god_n as_o irrecoverable_o as_o they_o can_v against_o themselves_o and_o as_o destructive_o as_o they_o can_v to_o other_o that_o whereas_o the_o lycaonian_o say_v concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v very_o well_o say_v concern_v these_o that_o fiend_n be_v come_v up_o among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o man_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o word_n compare_v but_o with_o those_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o guess_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n these_o be_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o devil_n flee_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o put_v of_o these_o to_o flight_n but_o you_o must_v flee_v from_o they_o impudent_a untractable_a one_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v mould_v to_o religion_n reason_n or_o humanity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v answer_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o their_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o describe_v as_o vers_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o lover_n of_o money_n proud_a boaster_n blasphâ—mers_n desobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o 5_o verse_n there_o he_o describe_v their_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o devil_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o degree_n but_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o curse_a copy_n and_o a_o curse_a company_n that_o write_v after_o it_o the_o copy_n janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o the_o curse_a company_n that_o write_v after_o it_o those_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n the_o former_a obscure_a who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o latter_a obscurer_n i._o of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n you_o have_v no_o more_o mention_n by_o name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n himself_o name_v no_o such_o man_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o resist_v moses_n who_o then_o be_v they_o and_o whence_o have_v the_o apostle_n their_o name_n from_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o current_o assert_v that_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n so_o their_o own_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n menacoth_fw-mi aruncha_n talmudical_a lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n of_o jonathan_n upon_o exod._n i._o to_o omit_v more_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o these_o two_o name_n neither_o by_o revelation_n as_o certain_o assert_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n be_v of_o these_o name_n but_o as_o he_o find_v the_o name_n common_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o he_o use_v they_o such_o a_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n about_o michael_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o neither_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n nor_o by_o way_n of_o certain_a assertion_n but_o only_o cite_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v useful_a upon_o general_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a discourse_v upon_o â—â—_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o time_n and_o pâ—ace_n thus_o have_v we_o intâ—lligencâ—_n who_o janne_n and_o jambres_n werâ—_n the_o sorcerer_n or_o magician_n of_o egypt_n that_o withstand_v moseâ—_n help_v to_o haâ—â—en_n pharâ—â—h_n â—eceived_v the_o people_n with_o lie_a wonder_n affront_v the_o real_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n wretch_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v their_o match_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v mate_n for_o they_o for_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o copy_n of_o villainy_n set_v but_o some_o or_o other_o be_v find_v that_o have_v write_v after_o it_o even_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v literal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o here_o again_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o that_o in_o our_o sense_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o â—lâ—ry_n heb._n vi_o 6._o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v again_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v crucify_v again_o before_o this_o ii_o who_o these_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v hard_a to_o find_v than_o to_o find_v who_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v for_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v discover_v they_o seem_v rather_o to_o cloud_v than_o to_o clear_v their_o discovery_n viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 1._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v perilous_a time_n come_v so_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o day_n
better_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o such_o blasphemy_n but_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o it_o the_o less_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n breathetâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o power_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o in_o majesty_n to_o confound_v confidence_n in_o man_n own_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o bow_v to_o we_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o for_o any_o adoration_n to_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n a_o do_v with_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n little_a short_a of_o adoration_n but_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n that_o shine_v there_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o many_o as_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a rom._n vi_o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o original_a greek_a carry_v it_o and_o so_o some_o of_o your_o margin_n give_v intimation_n whereas_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o so_o as_o we_o rather_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o scripture_n much_o like_o the_o same_o apostle_n expression_n in_o another_o place_n and_o another_o case_n phil._n iii_o 12._o i_o apprehend_v but_o be_o apprehend_v we_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o we_o they_o as_o another_o apostle_n expression_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o judge_n to_o be_v student_n of_o the_o scripture_n doer_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o judger_n you_o know_v who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v their_o own_o authority_n let_v they_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n where_o it_o say_v such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o penman_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o penman_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o may_v god_n say_v but_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n curiosity_n and_o crossness_n and_o cavil_v but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v bow_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o well_o and_o good_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o another_o day_n if_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o venerable_a peer_n to_o judge_v he_o unless_o he_o shall_v particular_o fetch_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o show_v it_o he_o what_o will_v you_o call_v such_o peevishness_n madness_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o or_o worse_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a enough_o ii_o difficulty_n and_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o majestickness_n ii_o ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o difficulty_n aright_o one_o once_o read_v the_o crabbed_a and_o most_o obscure_a poet_n persius_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o he_o he_o fling_v he_o away_o with_o this_o say_n quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o study_n to_o understand_v thou_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v they_o the_o resolve_v purpose_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v he_o write_v they_o intentional_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v eousque_fw-la something_o reasonable_a therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v insuperable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o end_n and_o intention_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o brief_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o though_o we_o say_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a peter_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a land_n some_o part_n indeed_o mountainous_a and_o rocky_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v travail_v over_o but_o the_o great_a part_n pleasant_a plain_a champagne_n and_o valley_n like_o any_o clean_a beast_n or_o fowl_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v some_o bone_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n flesh_n now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o inference_n never_o go_v about_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o bone_n man_n indeed_o have_v make_v a_o obscure_a bible_n but_o god_n never_o do_v as_o solomon_n speak_v god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o find_v out_o sundry_a invention_n so_o god_n make_v the_o bible_n plain_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o but_o man_n have_v find_v out_o invention_n of_o allegorise_v scepticize_a cavil_v that_o will_v turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n but_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v plain_a do_v not_o thou_o darken_v nay_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a how_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o general_n be_v the_o history_n in_o scripture_n how_o plain_a the_o command_n exhortation_n threaten_n promise_n comfort_n that_o be_v write_v there_o take_v a_o sunbeam_n and_o write_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o write_v clear_a and_o what_o must_v not_o the_o laiety_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a i_o doubt_v their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v because_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o 2._o these_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v not_o a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o aim_n and_o tendency_n they_o be_v not_o unriddleable_a riddle_n and_o tyring-iron_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o majestical_a sublimity_n not_o to_o check_v our_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o they_o but_o to_o check_v ourselves_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a ground_n where_o god_n shine_v in_o majesty_n in_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n at_o the_o holy_a ground_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o skill_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o strike_v sail_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mysteriousness_n that_o shine_v there_o not_o to_o dishearten_v we_o from_o study_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o study_v they_o the_o more_o that_o obscure_a passage_n dan._n ix_o 27._o about_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v not_o that_o for_o the_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o study_v the_o more_o pres_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matth._n xxiv_o 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v scripture_n alike_o nor_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o study_v the_o scripture_n alike_o or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v as_o to_o god_n will_v and_o dispose_n in_o this_o case_n i._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o scripture_n do_v so_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n thou_o shall_v
meditate_v therein_o when_o thou_o sit_v down_n and_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o various_a such_o passage_n as_o these_o require_v and_o engage_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o this_o study_n and_o meditation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n and_o atcheivance_n in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o man_n have_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o state_v they_o by_o man_n benefit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v make_v one_o very_o good_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n study_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v benefit_v by_o study_n of_o they_o but_o take_v the_o other_o and_o it_o argue_v more_o strong_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n god_n call_v for_o it_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o you_o to_o do_v it_o the_o best_a you_o can_v ii_o therefore_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v make_v such_o another_o inference_n as_o samson_n mother_n do_v judg._n xiii_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v all_o to_o study_v they_o god_n never_o write_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o never_o understand_v never_o give_v they_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unseal_v that_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a alike_o may_v never_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serious_o read_v more_o careful_o study_v that_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v they_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o daniel_n xii_o 12._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v riddle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o verse_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v explain_v they_o partly_o in_o subsequence_n to_o my_o late_a discourse_n about_o gog_n rev._n xx_o 8._o i_o show_v that_o mean_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o i_o show_v that_o gog_n be_v antiochus_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o forbid_v they_o circumcision_n law_n religion_n forbid_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o profane_v the_o altar_n with_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sacrifice_n abominable_a and_o offer_v to_o idol_n i_o cite_v that_o that_o speak_v concern_v he_o chap._n vii_o 25._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v by_o round_a sum_n near_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punctual_o fix_v upon_o the_o very_a exact_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o rev._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n sometime_o by_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n you_o have_v both_o in_o chap._n xi_o 2._o they_o that_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o let_v your_o thought_n conceive_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o there_o about_o no_o law_n no_o religion_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v abominable_a the_o temple_n fill_v with_o idol_n the_o heathen_a there_o sacrifice_a swines-flesh_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n to_o their_o abominable_a god_n ah_o poor_a jerusalem_n what_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a nay_o change_v to_o dro_n what_o desolation_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n under_o irreligion_n how_o it_o go_v against_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o grievous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v and_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n dare_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o how_o bitter_a to_o see_v altar_n temple_n holy_a of_o holies_n all_o defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o all_o religion_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o what_o shall_v these_o poor_a people_n do_v wait_v god_n deliverance_n for_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la durabunt_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o last_o stay_v but_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o forty_o five_o above_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o of_o the_o temple_n defilement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o read_v two_o verse_n together_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n add_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n further_o the_o sum_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v as_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o signal_n thing_n do_v by_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v but_o i_o rather_o believe_v the_o former_a the_o story_n of_o who_o action_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._o beginning_n the_o story_n of_o which_o book_n go_v almost_o step_v by_o step_n with_o josephus_n however_o his_o death_n be_v the_o mercy_n or_o some_o other_o special_a providence_n the_o word_n afford_v plain_o these_o two_o truth_n i._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n the_o former_a observation_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a the_o two_o thing_n the_o latter_a a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o the_o former_a a_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n in_o prosecute_a either_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o clear_v
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
call_v galilee_n whether_o perea_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o once_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n p._n 362._o the_o way_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n describe_v 536_o gamala_n where_o situate_a 83_o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 15._o something_o of_o his_o history_n 652_o garden_n be_v all_o without_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o why_o rose_n only_o except_v 262_o 607_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v 324_o garment_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o p._n 417._o talith_n a_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o outer_a garment_n chaluch_v a_o woollen_a shirt_n be_v wear_v next_o the_o skin_n p._n 417._o these_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n two_o coat_n p._n 416_o 417._o the_o zealot_n go_v with_o one_o of_o these_o single_a 416_o gate_n be_v a_o term_n under_o which_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v express_v 164_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o council_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o sit_v there_o 30_o 31_o gate_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o p._n 511_o of_o susan_n whence_o the_o name_n in_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o etc._n etc._n p._n 512._o watergate_n where_o situate_a 510_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n what_o 31_o 32_o gaza_n a_o city_n and_o a_o mart_n both_o famous_a 13_o etc._n etc._n gazith_o be_v a_o famous_a council-room_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v when_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n p._n 512_o 513._o why_o call_v gazith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 615._o gazith_o or_o the_o council_n house_n what_o it_o be_v 1111_o gemini_fw-la in_o the_o zodiac_n put_v for_o castor_n and_o pollux_n 705_o genealogical_a write_n or_o scrol_n show_v the_o true_a descent_n of_o family_n for_o many_o generation_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n 95_o 96_o genealogy_n generation_n be_v sometime_o dash_v out_o in_o the_o genealogical_a account_n for_o good_a reason_n 97_o 98_o genesaret_n the_o country_n of_o genesaret_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a country_n its_o length_n p._n 71._o genesaret_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n place_v without_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o map_n but_o within_o it_o by_o the_o talmud_n p._n 66._o a_o scheme_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a page_n 307_o 308_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v or_o succour_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 425_o 426._o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o send_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o use_v to_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n p._n 589_o 590._o they_o be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o why_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1123._o their_o raise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n p._n 1234_o to_o 1238._o some_o of_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v 1238_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o gerar_n have_v a_o affinity_n to_o asealon_n 14._o 15_o gergasa_n a_o city_n whence_o the_o name_n 70_o gergasen_n their_o country_n be_v of_o broad_a extent_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gaderens_n 340_o gerizim_n whether_o over_o against_o gilgal_n or_o not_o 79_o 80_o gerizim_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o gezar_n be_v now_o call_v gadara_n 69_o gibeah_n be_v saul_n town_n etc._n etc._n 41_o gideon_n samson_n and_o jephtha_n their_o fail_n what_o 1215_o gift_n to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 143._o gift_n put_v for_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v devote_a or_o vow_v away_o 200_o 201_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n 643_o gift_n spiritual_n and_o extraordinary_a with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o bestow_v on_o minister_n p._n 1156._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1157_o gihen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n 25_o gilgal_n what_o place_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o galilte_n 80_o gilead_n mount_v gilead_n what_o 373_o 374_o girdle_n the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n what_o p._n 3._o girdle_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n the_o hill_n gate_n and_o wall_n that_o go_v round_o it_o 26_o to_o 28_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n p._n 1036._o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 1205_o 1206_o 1207._o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n p._n 1208._o how_o god_n preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o p._n 1213._o god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n p._n 1276._o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322._o why_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v spoil_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n 1322_o godliness_n how_o sad_o satan_n cheat_v man_n when_o they_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o 1177_o 1178_o gog_n understand_v of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n p._n 512_o 513._o gog_n and_o magog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 1173_o 1174_o golan_n a_o city_n whence_o be_v gaulonitis_n 81_o golden_a calf_n the_o jew_n say_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_a generation_n 671_o good_a a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o 1138_o goph_n or_o guph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o gophna_n situate_v in_o judea_n oft_o speak_v of_o 51_o 52_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 331_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n p._n 1187._o it_o be_v great_a enemy_n be_v those_o that_o have_v once_o profess_v it_o p._n 1188._o what_o instrument_n and_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o p._n 1188._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n p._n 1190._o it_o be_v the_o chain_n which_o christ_n tie_v the_o devil_n with_o 1233_o grace_n say_v grace_n before_o meat_n if_o the_o jew_n sit_v than_o every_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v than_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o all_o page_n 256_o 257_o grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n p._n 1048._o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 1157._o grace_n to_o mankind_n magnify_v 1304_o 1305_o grandeur_n worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o greek_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v immediate_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o gentile_a language_n 101_o to_o 104_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o sometime_o they_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o very_o often_o use_v greek_a word_n very_o different_a from_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_n 711_o 712_o greek_a tongue_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o great_a disadvantage_n 661._o greek_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n both_o native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o why_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v disperse_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1145_o greek_a version_n the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n p._n 707._o some_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o these_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o greek_a version_n in_o what_o value_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o synagogue_n of_o the_o
p._n 1077_o 1078._o why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n or_o holiness_n answer_v 1153_o k._n karait_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o page_n 339_o kedron_n what_o 37_o etc._n etc._n kenite_fw-la salamean_n or_o salmean_v the_o same_o and_o what_o 499_o kenites_n who_o 329_o keri_n and_o cethib_n or_o the_o differ_a read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n what_o 139_o 140_o ketsarah_n a_o little_a city_n without_o zippor_n 75_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o 205_o etc._n etc._n kidron_n the_o brook_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o sink_v or_o common_a sewer_n to_o jerusalem_n 607_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n p._n 114._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n imply_v four_o thing_n p._n 115._o the_o phrase_n very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 115._o by_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o inward_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 116._o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n suppose_a be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 533_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n p._n 114._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n be_v use_v for_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o vengeance_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 346._o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n what_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o among_o the_o jew_n 461_o 462_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v baal_n or_o baalath_n 42_o knee_n in_o what_o use_n in_o adoration_n 347_o know_v in_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v 699_o kubi_n where_o situate_a 51_o l._n labourer_n a_o jewish_a parable_n concern_v they_o page_n 221_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n in_o the_o new_a also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 65_o lake_n of_o samochonitis_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n etc._n etc._n 64_o land_n of_o israel_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1_o 2._o the_o land_n possess_v by_o those_o that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n p._n 2._o several_a great_a mystery_n and_o office_n confine_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 2._o the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n what_o p._n 3._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n viz._n south-judea_n be_v cut_v off_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 4._o jewish_a idumea_n what_o part_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 4._o the_o seven_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o four_o river_n compass_v the_o land_n what_o p._n 5._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n thereof_o out_o of_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n p._n 10_o 11._o land_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n before_o it_o be_v the_o canaanite_n the_o original_a title_n of_o it_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n p._n 326_o 327._o it_o be_v breadth_n and_o length_n 319_o to_o 323_o language_n of_o ashdod_n what_o 505_o language_n hebrew_n language_n put_v for_o the_o chaldee_n language_n 545_o language_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o confusion_n of_o religion_n p._n 648._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n 782_o lasha_n be_v callirrhoe_n 296_o last_o day_n and_o time_n put_v for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n p._n 626_o 1074._o last_o days_n what_o they_o general_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 1074_o 1097_o 1104_o 1117_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v characterise_v in_o one_o regard_n for_o the_o best_a in_o another_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n p._n 1179._o last_o days_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 1186_o 1200_o lavatory_n of_o bethany_n what_o 305_o laver_n describe_v 33_o 34_o law_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n but_o not_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a p._n 137._o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o the_o assyrian_a letter_n p._n 138_o 139._o law_n write_v and_o oral_a what_o and_o how_o explain_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n p._n 422_o 423._o what_o the_o difference_n between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n p._n 599._o law_n use_v for_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n â—oo_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a p._n 787._o woman_n not_o allow_v to_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n though_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n might_n p._n 788._o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1114._o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v and_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1037._o the_o law_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n p._n 1098._o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o p._n 1102._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1119._o judaick_n and_o mosaic_a law_n how_o distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1199._o whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v the_o law_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n p._n 1230._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o gospel_n end_v p._n 1231._o the_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o another_o be_v possible_a 1231_o law_n ceremonial_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 1037._o ceremonial_a law_n why_o institute_v p._n 1069._o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_n 1069_o law_n moral_a oblige_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1069_o 1070_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n upon_o creation_n what_o 1325_o lawyer_n be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n p._n 421_o to_o 423._o lawyer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n what_o 433_o 434_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 531_o lazar_n use_v for_o eleazar_n 454_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a 1352_o learner_n or_o disciple_n after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v p._n 395_o 396._o they_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v the_o doctor_n any_o question_n as_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n 396_o learning_n humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_v useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o two_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o proposition_n answer_v 1034_o leaven_n put_v for_o doctrine_n and_o a_o naughty_a heart_n and_o affection_n 204_o lecture_n at_o they_o the_o gesture_n be_v the_o teacher_n sit_v and_o the_o learner_n stand_v 193_o legion_n include_v a_o unclean_a company_n and_o of_o exceed_a power_n 340_o 341_o legend_n two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o papal_z and_o judaical_a 494_o 495_o leper_n how_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o 460_o 461_o leprosy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n point_v out_o very_o well_o the_o gild_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n p._n 164_o 165._o the_o custom_n of_o put_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o a_o leprosy_n according_a to_o that_o command_n leu._n 14_o 14._o what_o 1038_o levite_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o land_n about_o they_o be_v large_a call_v their_o suburb_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n and_o university_n they_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o 382_o libanus_n call_v the_o mountain_n
mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o write_v in_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n 1194_o 1195_o mercy_n of_o god_n oft_o wrest_v by_o man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1275._o monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n for_o presumption_n 1276_o messiah_n divers_a name_n of_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 167._o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o his_o come_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 181._o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n p._n 269_o 270._o messiah_n who_o be_v god-manâ—_a consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_z messenger_z of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o evangelick_n mystery_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 251_o 252._o messiah_n suppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n to_o be_v beget_v without_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 385_o 386._o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v p._n 468_o 1289._o they_o also_o expect_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n p._n 552._o at_o his_o come_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v p._n 220._o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n p._n 385_o 548_o 549._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o strong_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 583_o 584._o the_o jew_n expect_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v great_a worldly_a deliverance_n and_o blessing_n p._n 598._o what_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v of_o his_o temporal_a reign_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n plain_a in_o other_o obscure_a p._n 636._o messiah_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n p._n 690._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n point_v at_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n p._n 690_o 691._o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o what_o appearance_n and_o effect_n the_o jew_n look_v for_o in_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n p._n 1110._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1171._o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o redeem_v from_o sin_n but_o from_o captivity_n and_o enemy_n p._n 1275._o he_o be_v say_v they_o to_o have_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n page_n 1275_o messopotamia_n and_o her_o consort_n or_o companion_n what_o p._n 663._o and_o what_o country_n it_o be_v 665_o micra_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 422_o midrash_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n 422_o 423_o migdal_n elder_a be_v a_o tower_n situate_a near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o southside_n 306_o mile_n a_o talmudick_n mile_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 319_o 581_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchist_n their_o dangerous_a mistake_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n refute_v 1056_o 1057_o millo_n in_o jerusalem_n what_o 24_o 25_o mind_n of_o man_n put_v for_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n 1286_o mine_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n be_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o ministry_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n 86_o minister_n there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1156_o 1157_o minstrel_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v at_o burial_n 172_o 173_o miracle_n many_o do_v in_o one_o day_n by_o christ._n p._n 174._o miracle_n can_v not_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o tradition_n p._n 345._o mear_n miracle_n or_o sign_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1104_o mirth_n or_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpouder-trayâ—ors_a 1184_o mishneh_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 422_o missaar_n or_o mizaar_n a_o hill_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o situate_a 501_o mite_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o moloch_n represent_v the_o sun_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o brass_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 672_o moment_n of_o time_n what_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 405_o monarehy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o money_n the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sweep_v every_o day_n and_o money_n find_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n be_v all_o ten_o or_o tithe_n p._n 303._o so_o also_o what_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n p._n 303._o money_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n both_o roman_a and_o jewish_a with_o their_o value_n and_o stamp_n what_o 349_o money_n changer_n what_o from_o the_o talmud_n and_o maimonides_n p._n 224_o 225._o what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v their_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n 1204_o monster_n in_o a_o child_n with_o two_o body_n from_o the_o navel_n upward_o it_o act_v as_o two_o child_n 373_o mortal_a adam_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353._o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n three_o time_n over_o one_o after_o another_o p._n 405._o part_v of_o his_o history_n p._n 670._o why_o god_n fight_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 4._o 24._o page_n 1066_o mother_n family_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o mount_v gilead_n what_o and_o whether_o not_o the_o hill_n gaash_n 373_o 374_o mount_v hor_n call_v amanah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 62_o mount_v macvar_n macherus_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o what_o 81_o mount_v olivet_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o the_o mount_n of_o oil_n whence_o the_o name_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o p._n 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v shop_n in_o it_o 305_o mount_n of_o simeon_n what_o 51_o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n mount_v zebim_n be_v within_o the_o land_n 51_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorrbite_n what_o 12_o mountain_n of_o snow_n with_o some_o the_o same_o with_o hermon_n 62_o mountainous_a country_n what_o 12_o mourner_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v they_o both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n 323_o 581_o 582_o mourn_a what_o mourn_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o three_o day_n of_o mourning_n be_v a_o high_a day_n 583_o mulct_n for_o corporal_a wrong_n be_v several_a 151_o 152_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heiser_n command_v deut._n 21._o be_v leave_v off_o by_o order_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o murderer_n 1111_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n 373_o music_n use_v at_o burial_n what_o 172_o 173_o mustard_n stalk_n or_o tree_n exceed_v large_a 195_o muttering_n a_o sort_n of_o enchantment_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 243_o n._n naim_n near_o tabor_n what_o p._n 369_o etc._n etc._n naim_n in_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n what_o p._n 370._o the_o same_o with_o engannim_n page_n 370_o 371_o name_n be_v give_v child_n at_o their_o circumcision_n so_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o person_n who_o the_o parent_n esteem_v that_o they_o give_v their_o son_n his_o name_n seldom_o be_v the_o son_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n one_o a_o jewish_a name_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n another_o a_o gentile_a name_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_a 739_o nature_n of_o man_n desperate_o corrupt_v 1308_o 1309_o naveh_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o nazarene_n christ_n be_v so_o call_v to_o hint_n his_o separation_n and_o estrangment_n
652._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n compare_v together_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v to_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n p._n 681._o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o p._n 681._o it_o have_v four_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o its_o power_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 683._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n p._n 782._o why_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n house_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1111_o 1116._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v esteem_v a_o bloody_a court_n if_o they_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n in_o seventy_o year_n 1113_o sarah_n be_v abraham_n brother_n daughter_n 666_o sarepta_n and_o zarephath_n whether_o the_o same_o and_o where_o situate_a page_n 368_o satan_n why_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a p._n 1172._o how_o when_o why_o and_o how_o long_o let_v loose_a by_o christ._n p._n 1172_o 1173_o 1174._o he_o do_v much_o mischief_n those_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v bind_v p._n 1174._o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o deceive_v p._n 1174_o etc._n etc._n his_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 1175_o to_o 1178._o how_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1193._o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v 1209_o save_v its_o possible_a to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v 1225_o 1226_o saviour_n rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n prove_v 1109_o saul_n and_o paul_n his_o hebrew_a and_o roman_a name_n and_o why_o he_o have_v two_o name_n 687_o escape_v goat_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 35._o how_o he_o be_v send_v out_o and_o whither_o from_o jerusalem_n 50_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n what_o 124_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n be_v some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n 86_o scopo_fw-la and_o scopus_fw-la the_o view_n call_v zophim_n what_o 41_o scribe_n use_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o writing_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n p._n 110_o 111._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n labour_v among_o the_o people_n for_o respect_n and_o by_o respect_n for_o gain_n which_o they_o do_v as_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n instil_v into_o the_o people_n this_o notion_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o all_o mortal_a men._n p._n 234_o etc._n etc._n second_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o mighty_a devotion_n especial_o long_a prayer_n p._n 234._o scribe_n be_v a_o general_a title_n give_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 421._o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 421._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v so_o call_v so_o be_v other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n p._n 422._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v p._n 433._o scribe_n or_o register_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v p._n 337._o scribe_n chief_z priests_z and_o elder_n how_o distinguish_v 468_o scripture_n in_o it_o say_v the_o rabbin_n there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o i._n e._n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o it_o p._n 666._o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o scripture_n idle_a p._n 1180._o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o its_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n require_v all_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n p._n 1242_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n lie_v p._n 1034_o 1035_o 1095_o 1243_o to_o 1245_o 1248._o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a how_o to_o be_v solve_v p._n 1244._o the_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o itself_o reconcile_v p._n 1244._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o the_o discredit_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o p._n 1245_o 1246._o it_o be_v difficulty_n consist_v in_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 1034_o 1035_o 1095_o 1248_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n text_n when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v ever_o interpret_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n p._n 688_o 689._o when_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o deliver_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n 694._o a_o scripture_n text_n and_o a_o opinion_n distinguish_v p._n 758._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o same_o story_n be_v cite_v in_o two_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o difference_n either_o in_o thing_n man_n or_o year_n and_o that_o from_o the_o high_a reason_n p._n 766._o the_o scripture_n text_n be_v usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o the_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o page_n 673_o scythopolis_n or_o bethshan_n a_o city_n where_o situate_a 57_o 315_o 493_o scythopolitan_a country_n what_o 492_o 493_o sea_n of_o apamia_n what_o upon_o conjecture_n 63_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a the_o lake_n of_o gennaesaret_n also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n p._n 65._o sea_n of_o galilee_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n p._n 536._o sea_n of_o sodom_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n 6_o sea_n the_o seven_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o four_o river_n compass_v the_o land_n what_o 5_o sebaste_n a_o brave_a city_n build_v by_o herod_n just_o where_o samaria_n stand_v may_v be_v the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o city_n samaria_n 676_o 677_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n suppose_a be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p._n 533._o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n 566_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n plough_v sow_v mow_v dress_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o all_o the_o management_n of_o the_o garden_n ground_n field_n and_o vineyard_n lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n so_o that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o traditional_a rule_n p._n 87_o 88_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n be_v early_o among_o the_o jew_n 184_o 185_o separate_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n 1297_o sepharad_n rather_o in_o edom_n than_o in_o spain_n 368_o septuagint_n translation_n have_v in_o it_o many_o error_n p._n 401_o to_o 404._o the_o septuagint_n or_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o the_o differ_a member_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translator_n render_v the_o same_o word_n in_o differ_v place_n in_o a_o different_a way_n 667_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v with_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o bury_v p._n 89_o 90._o the_o whiting_n of_o they_o what_o p._n 235._o their_o distance_n from_o city_n be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n 323_o servant_n how_o buy_v and_o how_o employ_v p._n 127._o servant_n that_o be_v jew_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o how_o again_o to_o be_v make_v free_a call_v libertine_n 663_o seventy_o interpreter_n note_v p._n 306_o 312._o seventy_o or_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o their_o render_v the_o text_n sometime_o favour_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 620._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 804_o 805._o they_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o the_o law_n p._n 805_o 806._o in_o what_o value_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o seem_v